righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n soul_n know_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cover_n will_v either_o protect_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o present_v thou_o or_o thy_o duty_n acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o this_o cover_n shall_v thou_o make_v up_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o fine_a duty_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v spin_v by_o the_o fine_a pharisee_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o rottenness_n before_o the_o lord_n alas_o my_o friend_n if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v adam_n better_a cover_n than_o his_o fig-leave_a righteousness_n what_o have_v there_o become_v of_o adam_n and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v or_o can_v cover_v thy_o nakedness_n but_o this_o righteousness_n your_o spot_n will_v still_o appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v about_o to_o build_v a_o ship_n of_o paper_n to_o sail_v through_o the_o ocean_n withal_o as_o to_o think_v to_o sail_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o righteousness_n well_o if_o not_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o from_o you_o this_o be_v of_o god_n provide_v for_o you_o if_o you_o like_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n god_n will_v like_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n bring_v he_o what_o you_o will_v for_o righteousness_n except_o this_o of_o christ_n certain_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v quick_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n and_o pierce_v through_o all_o therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o this_o righteousness_n beg_v hard_o for_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o glorious_a in_o god_n eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n so_o cant_v 1._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n and_o cant._n 4._o 7._o behold_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o church_n great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 61._o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n certain_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v leave_v this_o bless_a righteous_a cover_n upon_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o think_v they_o can_v provide_v god_n a_o better_a robe_n a_o garment_n make_v up_o of_o their_o just_a deal_n with_o their_o neighbour_n add_v to_o it_o their_o outward_a abstination_n from_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o superfluity_n in_o apparel_n together_o with_o some_o endeavour_n to_o act_v up_o to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o oh_o this_o they_o hug_v and_o embrace_v and_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o only_a glorious_a righteousness_n cry_v out_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n he_o dwell_v in_o this_o light_n we_o cry_v up_o he_o live_v in_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v spin_v come_v turn_n to_o it_o and_o hear_v incline_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v thus_o poor_a blind_a yet_o very_o confident_a soul_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o dear_a friend_n have_v a_o care_n of_o part_v with_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o a_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o a_o natural_a or_o divine_a light_n and_o that_o soul_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n within_o he_o a_o ground_n for_o justification_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o error_n st._n paul_n and_o these_o person_n who_o be_v for_o a_o righteousness_n within_o they_o for_o justification_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a differ_a judgement_n these_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v have_v a_o righteousness_n find_v in_o themselves_o which_o shall_v justify_v they_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n phil._n 3_o 9_o oh_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o let_v it_o not_o go_v from_o thou_o because_o nothing_o can_v present_v thou_o faultless_a before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v want_v chap._n 31._o i_o next_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o robe_n or_o garment_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v wear_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v for_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n first_o there_o be_v a_o breastplate_n make_v for_o the_o robe_n make_v of_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n foursquare_a in_o breadth_n and_o length_n about_o a_o span_n every_o way_n exod._n 39_o 9_o in_o this_o breastplate_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o letter_n set_v in_o row_n with_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 39_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 14._o there_o be_v likewise_o set_v in_o this_o brest-place_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28_o 30._o this_o plate_n be_v tie_v about_o the_o high_a priest_n long_a robe_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n that_o so_o the_o plate_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v in_o it_o may_v set_v straight_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n exod_a 39_o 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o exod_n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o breastplate_n be_v to_o show_v all_o believer_n for_o their_o great_a consolation_n these_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o deep_a sense_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n that_o his_o people_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v write_v upon_o this_o breastplate_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o exod._n 28._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v precise_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o more_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v rev._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v upon_o his_o heart_n exod._n 28._o 29._o and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o i_o say_v it_o show_v we_o how_o deep_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n he_o keep_v to_o this_o day_n though_o in_o glory_n a_o naked_a place_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o affect_v himself_o with_o his_o people_n condition_n say_v david_n psal_n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o
than_o can_v be_v number_v so_o jer._n 29_o 11._o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n carry_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o heart_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v use_v 1._o then_o comfort_n thyself_o o_o poor_a deject_a soul_n remember_v what_o ever_o thy_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o hang_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o soul_n that_o trouble_v thou_o be_v it_o spiritual_a trouble_n be_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n look_v up_o this_o hang_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v thou_o violent_o tempt_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v away_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n thy_o high_a priest_n he_o bear_v this_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o quit_v thy_o profession_n this_o be_v upon_o christ_n heart_n too_o do_v lust_n and_o corrupion_n press_v thou_o low_o and_o oftentimes_o carry_v thou_o away_o from_o god_n look_v up_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n too_o be_v thou_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n forth_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o with_o david_n feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o psal_n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o look_v up_o this_o condition_n likewise_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n do_v duty_n seem_v burdensome_a and_o ordinance_n seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o sapless_a to_o thou_o o_o look_v up_o this_o be_v upon_o christ_n heart_n too_o be_v thy_o condition_n a_o condition_n of_o outward_a trouble_n or_o distress_n all_o hang_v on_o christ_n heart_n be_v thou_o weark_fw-mi and_o sickly_a much_o under_o pain_n this_o hang_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n likewise_o be_v thy_o family_n smite_v be_v thy_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o parent_n or_o servant_n smite_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o hang_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o afflict_v under_o the_o loss_n of_o relation_n be_v thou_o wifeless_a childless_a friendless_a be_v thy_o husband_n take_v from_o thou_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n and_o thou_o leave_v with_o five_o or_o six_o small_a child_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o hardly_o bread_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n all_o these_o condition_n christ_n bear_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v thou_o a_o prisoner_n or_o banish_v from_o thy_o all_o dear_a wife_n husband_n child_n estate_n and_o all_o for_o thy_o conscience_n sake_n assure_v thyself_o all_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o these_o condition_n which_o this_o world_n afford_v his_o people_n o_o read_v that_o bless_a place_n in_o heb._n 2._o 17._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v temâ—â—ed_v this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o brest-place_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n which_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n write_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n only_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o believer_n condition_n upon_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n for_o he_o carry_v they_o in_o before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 29._o and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v i_o what_o comfort_n will_v that_o afford_v a_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o carry_v their_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n answer_v o_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o prevalency_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o special_a favour_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n to_o a_o believer_n but_o christ_n first_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o all_o this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o without_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o his_o condition_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v go_v well_o with_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v merciful_a enough_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n to_o give_v out_o relief_n and_o supply_n to_o they_o o_o but_o when_o the_o want_n necessity_n misery_n and_o afflction_n trial_n and_o temptationss_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o god_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o who_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o very_a end_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a otherwise_o god_n will_v render_v his_o work_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o make_v or_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v god_n own_o act_n and_o ancient_a contrivance_n exod._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o produce_v the_o several_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n before_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o supply_n sure_o this_o must_v amount_v to_o something_o on_o which_o believer_n may_v depend_v for_o comfort_n but_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v still_o add_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pour_v out_o strong_a cry_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v both_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v into_o deep_a consideration_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n now_o bring_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n in_o office_n choose_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o supply_v sure_o this_o must_v prevail_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 17._o sure_o much_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o anointing_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o every_o way_n prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n exod._n 29._o 7._o sure_o methinks_v this_o shall_v very_o much_o encourage_v believer_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o dark_a time_n for_o supply_n beside_o when_o this_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a son_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8_o 23._o and_o when_o the_o father_n shall_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n bring_v in_o the_o want_n distress_n temptation_n affliction_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n give_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v make_v their_o condition_n all_o of_o they_o his_o own_o for_o they_o live_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o their_o want_n be_v his_o want_n their_o pain_n be_v his_o pain_n and_o temptation_n his_o temptation_n for_o he_o sympathyze_v with_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n isa_n 63_o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o
to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n then_o think_v you_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n fasten_v to_o the_o mitre_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v in_o letter_n these_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37._o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o very_a plate_n with_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o it_o be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o fail_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o plate_n be_v to_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o people_n sin_n which_o they_o will_v contract_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n engrave_v upon_o the_o plate_n be_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o die_v not_o exod._n 28._o 36._o 37_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o the_o engravening_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o a_o blue_a lace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o mitre_n upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o mitre_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hollow_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o still_a look_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o gospel_n high_a priest_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v do_v for_o believer_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o doubt_a soul_n i_o know_v some_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o back_n bow_v down_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o guilt_n who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o break_v of_o bread_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o what_o sad_a frame_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n how_o have_v that_o trouble_a they_o when_o they_o have_v mind_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o heart_n while_n in_o the_o work_n those_o vain_a wander_a thought_n that_o deadness_n and_o dull_a drowsy_a tiredness_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o their_o work_n be_v mix_v withal_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o how_o much_o ignorance_n and_o little_o say_v and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v attend_v with_o o_o how_o have_v this_o perplex_a some_o poor_a soul_n and_o how_o deep_o have_v this_o sink_v other_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n put_v they_o upon_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n o_o they_o never_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o make_v their_o case_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o all_o this_o have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o bless_a mystery_n of_o the_o plate_n fasten_v upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n the_o devil_n keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n about_o this_o thing_n show_v the_o soul_n his_o guilt_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v the_o plate_n upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o priest_n mytre_fw-fr which_o be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o gilt_n upon_o o_o therefore_o for_o thy_o comfort_n poor_a soul_n when_o ever_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v come_v bold_o without_o fear_n as_o to_o that_o what_o guilt_n thou_o either_o haste_n or_o shall_v contract_v upon_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_a guilt_n there_o be_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n prepare_v to_o bear_v all_o thou_o shall_v bear_v none_o of_o they_o thyself_o o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thy_o great_a favour_n make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o as_o thy_o best_a of_o privilege_n study_v it_o as_o the_o high_a of_o comfort_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o mercy_n with_o the_o great_a of_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o holiness_n second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a privilege_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o such_o a_o continual_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n from_o in_o point_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wear_v it_o always_o upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o mitre_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wear_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o always_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o until_o christ_n put_v off_o his_o mitre_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o priestly_a work_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o until_o then_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o will_v cleave_v to_o thy_o duty_n shall_v not_o render_v they_o or_o thou_o disacceptable_a before_o god_n if_o thou_o rely_v faithful_o upon_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o crown_n which_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v as_o well_o as_o this_o mitre_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mitre_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n exod._n 29_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a crown_n upon_o the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n upon_o the_o priest_n head_n set_v forth_o to_o you_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o crown_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o mitre_n the_o mitre_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n the_o mitre_n be_v under_o the_o crown_n show_v you_o that_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v you_o before_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n this_o show_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o give_v out_o what_o law_n rule_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mitre_n second_o that_o all_o duty_n and_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n psalm_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n zion_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v wear_v bonnet_n but_o not_o a_o crown_n exod._n 28._o 40._o the_o crown_n be_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v we_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o rule_n and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o christ_n its_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v or_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o wear_v the_o bonnet_n to_o catch_v the_o high_a priest_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o high_a priest_n nothing_o to_o wear_v but_o their_o bonnet_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o he_o must_v sit_v bare_a head_a before_o they_o i_o mean_v how_o do_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pull_v his_o priestly_a diadem_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o principle_n glory_n in_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o make_v and_o impose_v spiritual_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n as_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o custom_n and_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o least_o o_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o
the_o type_n unvail_v or_o the_o gospel_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereby_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o shadow_n write_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o their_o help_n in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o tho._n worden_n minister_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 4._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1664._o to_o his_o most_o endear_a friend_n mrs._n marry_o atkins_n widow_n greeting_n my_o christian_a friend_n be_v bind_v by_o many_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o serve_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a i_o know_v not_o wherein_o i_o can_v better_o express_v it_o wherein_o i_o may_v indeed_o be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o then_o in_o present_v you_o with_o this_o piece_n the_o line_n of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o prison_n meditation_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n you_o may_v see_v to_o your_o great_a admiration_n the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o jewish_a type_n the_o which_o when_o due_o read_v and_o inquire_v into_o show_v you_o the_o bless_a statue_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n church_n together_o with_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o christ_n intrinsical_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o have_v make_v i_o deep_o to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n that_o some_o weak_a christian_n have_v sustain_v who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a conceitedness_n of_o mind_n slight_a the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o it_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o they_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v neither_o indeed_o what_o they_o affirm_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v any_o way_n bind_v to_o we_o i_o be_o so_o little_a either_o a_o jew_n or_o papist_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v instructive_a to_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o compare_v therewith_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o more_o we_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o the_o more_o we_o see_v into_o the_o gospel_n by_o it_o and_o the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n raise_v thereby_o in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n i_o do_v confess_v i_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n his_o servant_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o be_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o have_v but_o his_o one_o talon_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o non-improvement_n of_o that_o and_o that_o out_o of_o weakness_n god_n bring_v the_o great_a strength_n sometime_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o sometime_o bring_v out_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o be_v encourage_v to_o send_v forth_o these_o line_n unto_o you_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o both_o acceptable_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o soul_n likewise_o i_o know_v man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v commented_a on_o these_o thing_n already_o who_o volume_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n very_o large_a which_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v not_o fathom_n neither_o can_v every_o ordinary_a purse_n procure_v therefore_o do_v i_o take_v the_o boldness_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o to_o appear_v in_o print_n in_o this_o piece_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o altogether_o free_a of_o correction_n i_o hope-both_a you_o and_o any_o else_o that_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o will_v overlook_v common_a infirmity_n and_o make_v favourable_a construction_n of_o my_o honest_a intention_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o have_v affect_v popularity_n more_o than_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o work_n therefore_o for_o a_o apology_n for_o those_o error_n and_o common_a infirmity_n that_o you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o tract_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o my_o bible_n and_o my_o meditation_n which_o i_o have_v in_o prison_n with_o i_o be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o help_v in_o this_o business_n as_o to_o that_o outward_a mean_n which_o other_o man_n be_v attend_v with_o you_o yourselves_o do_v partly_o know_v that_o my_o library_n of_o book_n which_o i_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o lay_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o my_o pocket_n the_o which_o i_o diligent_o search_v in_o prison_n which_o make_v my_o task_n more_o than_o ordinary_a but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o my_o own_o wisdom_n alone_o in_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o likewise_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o or_o any_o else_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n to_o your_o bare_a reason_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o will_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o to_o your_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o subscribe_v himself_o you_o and_o the_o church_n faithful_a servant_n while_o i_o live_v in_o the_o body_n tho._n worden_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o that_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o piece_n be_v to_o give_v you_o my_o conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o levitical_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o type_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o find_v each_o place_n for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n type_n i._n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exod._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v a_o great_a type_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o generation_n since_o down_o all_o along_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v a_o passover_n because_o it_o do_v preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o those_o several_a plague_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o because_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v nine_o plague_n pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o the_o ten_o plague_n which_o be_v that_o a_o destroy_a angel_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n and_o shall_v kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o elder_a both_o of_o their_o child_n and_o cattle_n which_o be_v in_o every_o house_n in_o egypt_n now_o that_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v among_o they_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o this_o judgement_n the_o lord_n order_v they_o that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n the_o night_n before_o and_o strike_v the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o kâ—ll_v any_o one_o in_o that_o house_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v over_o that_o house_n to_o the_o next_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o exod._n 12._o 2._o and_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o beside_o there_o be_v another_o type_n in_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o they_o be_v to_o rost_n it_o with_o fire_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o eat_v all_o the_o lamb_n at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o of_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o morrow_n head_n and_o leg_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o sauce_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o be_v bitter_a herb_n and_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v unleven_v
by_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v god_n to_o his_o promise_n or_o bargain_n that_o so_o heaven_n may_v be_v good_a to_o believer_n in_o law_n for_o you_o know_v in_o law_n a_o penny_n give_v upon_o bargain_n or_o sale_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o bargain_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o bargain_n as_o that_o the_o party_n can_v start_v from_o it_o but_o in_o law_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o therefore_o in_o 2_o coâ—_n 1_o 22._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o good_a land_n although_o god_n send_v they_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o country_n as_o the_o assure_v earnest_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n those_o many_o secret_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o bless_a refresh_n which_o have_v be_v seal_v home_o upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n do_v the_o soul_n find_v it_o to_o bear_v up_o with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v how_o do_v the_o devil_n labour_v daily_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n 73._o 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o paul_n though_o he_o can_v say_v sometime_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o hardly_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o no_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o esteem_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o hell_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o therefore_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o remember_v that_o its_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wilderness_n state_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o always_o believe_v yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o experience_n these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n inward_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o constant_a sound_a abide_v comfort_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o have_v do_v in_o my_o hear_n let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o to_o i_o the_o soudness_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v high_o to_o be_v question_v i_o do_v except_o some_o strict_a close_o walk_v humble_a soul_n chap._n 14._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o type_n which_o be_v hand_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o always_o lead_v they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 40._o 3_o 4._o with_o 36_o 37_o 38._o verse_n now_o this_o cloud_n be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o the_o cloud_n guide_v the_o people_n from_o place_n to_o place_n up_z and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o church_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o present_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o move_v any_o way_n until_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o move_v any_o way_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o until_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o spiritual_a cloud_n go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v their_o way_n for_o they_o that_o soul_n lose_v the_o honey_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o that_o want_v patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o christ_n leading_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o his_o people_n be_v this_o isa_n 52._o 12._o for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israâ—l_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n so_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n second_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o protect_a and_o shelter_v use_n which_o it_o afford_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o old_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v hide_v from_o danger_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o cloud_n of_o protection_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o their_o wilderness_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o though_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n set_v upon_o the_o church_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v and_o devour_v they_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n call_v christ_n a_o defence_n and_o a_o refuge_n to_o his_o people_n say_v david_n psalm_n 58._o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o psalm_n 94._o 22._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n so_o say_v the_o church_n in_o isa_n 12._o 2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o be_v also_o become_v my_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v paul_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n great_a care_n of_o and_o protection_n over_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v â—hriist_v thus_o you_o see_v not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o apply_v the_o wilderness_n cloud_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v hold_v out_o and_o intend_v the_o great_a safety_n which_o christ_n do_v daily_o administer_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o then_o this_o shall_v teach_v thou_o soul_n when_o ever_o thou_o be_v assault_v by_o temptation_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n then_o to_o get_v in_o under_o this_o can_v and_o there_o to_o shelter_v thyself_o here_o will_v thou_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o psalm_n 26._o 3._o 5._o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v arise_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o this_o will_v be_v confident_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o confident_a david_n be_v and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o this_o cover_n and_o cloud_n of_o defence_n o_o soul_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v he_o thy_o cover_n and_o protect_v hide_v cloud_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v far_o from_o trouble_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v nigh_o thy_o tabernacle_n job_n 11._o 17._o 18_o 19_o thy_o age_n shall_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o noon_n day_n thou_o shall_v shine_v forth_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v be_v secure_a because_o there_o be_v hope_n yea_o thou_o shall_v dig_v about_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v thy_o rest_n in_o safety_n also_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v thou_o afraid_a yea_o many_o shall_v make_v suit_n unto_o thou_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thou_o shall_v neglect_v to_o get_v under_o the_o spiritual_a cloud_n and_o cover_n what_o ever_o cover_v else_o thou_o shall_v hide_v thyself_o under_o it_o will_v
in_o prayer_n to_o god_n thyself_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n thou_o may_v comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o thy_o high_a priest_n be_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o thy_o barrel_n of_o meal_n waste_v not_o and_o thy_o cruse_n of_o oil_n spend_v not_o itself_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o why_o the_o plague_n come_v not_o nigh_o thy_o dwell_a place_n in_o pestilentious_a season_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18_o to_o 23._o second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o be_v to_o last_v or_o how_o long_o this_o intercede_v work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o believer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n season_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n season_v also_o even_o for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v this_o work_n in_o the_o type_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o exod._n 30._o 8._o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o a_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n throughout_o your_o generation_n now_o observe_v it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n throughout_o their_o generation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n but_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o intercessor_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o generation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o time_n either_o of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o night_n but_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o his_o intercede_v groan_n to_o the_o father_n for_o his_o people_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o use_v 3_o o_o soul_n then_o doubt_v not_o thy_o case_n go_v on_o in_o heaven_n well_o enough_o there_o be_v always_o prayer_n go_v up_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o night_n and_o day_n from_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o aaron_z and_z hur_z it_o go_v well_o enough_o with_o israel_n exod._n 17._o o_o but_o here_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o for_o thou_o night_n and_o day_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n and_o the_o shaft_n which_o fly_v by_o night_n read_v that_o place_n isa_n 27._o 2_o 3._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n o_o christ_n be_v intercede_v night_n and_o day_n for_o thou_o against_o all_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o fear_v that_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v undo_v thy_o soul_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n that_o wicked_a man_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o end_n o_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o all_o this_o eye_v he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n wrestle_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n for_o thou_o o_o soul_n live_v upon_o this_o in_o doubt_v season_n o_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n o_o remember_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o his_o prayer_n with_o thou_o o_o fear_v not_o o_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o o_o soul_n whatever_o thy_o danger_n be_v that_o shall_v beset_v thou_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n or_o this_o world_n it_o can_v never_o seize_v thou_o while_n christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n for_o thou_o but_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v ever_o live_v to_o intercede_v on_o thy_o behalf_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v then_o why_o be_v man_n so_o strict_a to_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o christ_n their_o high_a priest_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o point_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n so_o christ_n their_o high_a priest_n pray_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o believer_n pray_v i_o mean_v so_o as_o if_o their_o prayer_n do_v give_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o priestly_a work_n or_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o that_o curse_a tenent_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n merit_v or_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n blind_o mistake_v that_o place_n james_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o believer_n prayer_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o mediator-ship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v his_o priestly_a office_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n oâ—_n worth_a god_n only_o accept_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o word_n in_o matth._n 3._o 17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o pray_v so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v hand_v out_o to_o you_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o old_a read_v luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o speak_v of_o zecharias_n the_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incense_n now_o zecharias_n the_o priest_n represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priestly_a intercede_v office_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o you_o read_v that_o nowithstanding_n zecharias_n be_v intercede_v at_o the_o incense_n altar_n within_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o strong_o prove_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n our_o gospel_n high_a priest_n still_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v high_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n while_o without_o the_o temple_n of_o glory_n and_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n to_o pray_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o place_n in_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v or_o be_v you_o may_v read_v rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o find_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o priestly_a formality_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n by_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v administer_v before_o the_o lord_n withal_o numb_a 16._o 46_o 47._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v incense_n give_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o censer_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o incense_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v continual_o plead_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v much_o incense_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v in_o col._n 1._o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v which_o show_v the_o abundant_a worth_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o
those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n john_n 1._o 2_o 2._o that_o be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v give_v this_o angel_n by_o the_o lord_n or_o so_o much_o virtue_n put_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o death_n able_a to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n offer_v incense_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v intercede_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o pray_v observe_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o pray_a people_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o intercede_v high_a priest_n christ_n prayer_n and_o his_o people_n prayer_n go_v up_o together_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o the_o great_a cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o go_v up_o from_o the_o altar_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o point_n clear_v that_o christ_n intercede_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n for_o believer_n do_v not_o give_v any_o liberty_n to_o the_o least_o neglect_n in_o prayer_n here_o on_o earth_n therefore_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n himself_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v under_o his_o priesthood_n matth._n 26_o 41._o and_o far_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v always_o luke_n 18._o 1._o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o gospel_n priesthood_n must_v pray_v james_n 5._o 13._o and_o that_o they_o must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o that_o without_o cease_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 17_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v instant_a in_o it_o rom._n 12._o 22._o and_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v always_o night_n and_o day_n eph_n 6._o 18._o thes_n 2._o 3_o 10._o and_o for_o one_o another_o james_z 5._o 16._o with_o this_o advice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o likewise_o this_o have_v be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n act_n 9_o 11_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o prayerless_a heart_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n job_n 27._o 10._o three_o and_o last_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incense_n altar_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o in_o heaven_n for_o believe_v now_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n or_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n one_o mainâ—_n thing_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o office_n for_o atonement_n exod._n 30._o 10._o and_o aaron_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o incense_n altar_n once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o atonement_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v he_o make_v atonement_n upon_o it_o throughout_o your_o generation_n its_o most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 17._o where_o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o gospel_n high_a priest_n succeed_v aaron_n of_o old_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o say_n about_o it_o in_o verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n note_v here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o atonement_n which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n atonement_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n this_o you_o may_v see_v read_v numb_a 16._o 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v he_o and_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v thus_o you_o see_v clear_o what_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n intercede_v or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n amount_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o interpose_v between_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o people_n or_o to_o keep_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n between_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sin_v soul_n who_o labour_v by_o those_o strong_a cry_n sigh_n and_o groan_n with_o many_o tear_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o own_o death_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o pass_v by_o those_o many_o sin_n fail_n and_o infirmity_n which_o his_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v and_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11_o 12_o 13._o so_o do_v christ_n of_o who_o in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n moses_n be_v the_o type_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n pray_v beg_a entreat_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n against_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o love_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o afore-time_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o beg_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v more_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n for_o they_o and_o less_o upon_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v confess_v as_o moses_n do_v that_o the_o people_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a people_n ever_o since_o he_o know_v they_o but_o yet_o still_o cry_v good_a father_n put_v up_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o thy_o glory_n by_o this_o people_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n o_o remember_v the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o i_o concern_v this_o people_n that_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v i_o &_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v psal_n 22._o 30._o and_o psal_n 72._o 17._o and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v consider_v what_o loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o son_n shall_v the_o people_n miscarry_v how_o all_o his_o suffering_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n work_n of_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v be_v lose_v therefore_o in_o john_n 17._o 24._o prays_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v â—y_a glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o hase_fw-mi love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o o_o than_o soul_n thou_o see_v where_o to_o fly_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n o_o what_o comfort_n wlll_v this_o afford_v a_o poor_a doubt_a soul_n that_o shall_v well_o digest_v this_o truth_n into_o his_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n how_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o feed_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o doubt_n o_o let_v not_o the_o wolf_n catch_v any_o comfort_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a
commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n soul_n it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o keep_v this_o truth_n always_o warm_a upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v give_v down_o its_o daily_a comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thy_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v the_o choice_a food_n thou_o can_v live_v upon_o in_o thy_o wilderness_n condition_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v up_o thy_o quarter_n at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o dungeon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o pot_n of_o manna_n with_o thou_o viz._n thy_o brother_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n what_o more_o comfortable_a consideration_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o david_n be_v wonderful_o raise_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o hence_o psal_n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o condition_n for_o so_o much_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v what_o blessing_n he_o can_v for_o the_o people_n numb_a 6_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n now_o that_o which_o greaten_v this_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o as_o its_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n whatsoever_o that_o his_o people_n be_v in_o at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal_n 139_o 2_o 3._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compass_n est_fw-fr my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n herein_o lie_v david_n great_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v thou_o that_o this_o want-supplying_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o people_n several_a condition_n he_o can_v appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n say_v david_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o draw_v much_o of_o my_o comfort_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v forth_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o a_o man_n who_o voice_n or_o word_n i_o understand_v not_o or_o he_o i_o but_o he_o be_v my_o brother_n which_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o chap._n 29._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meek_a tender_a mercifull_a man_n exceed_v other_o of_o his_o brethren_n a_o man_n brimful_a of_o bowel_n of_o tender_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o those_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o and_o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o merciful_a both_o of_o which_o qualification_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n you_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o bowel_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o high_a priest_n heb._n 5._o 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o amongâ—st_a man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o ver._n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n a_o man_n discharge_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o his_o people_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o before_o their_o good_a use_v all_o diligence_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n withhold_v no_o due_a right_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o you_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17._o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v these_o answer_v not_o only_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n too_o but_o also_o and_o most_o principal_o with_o respect_n to_o office_n by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o fore-running_a type_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a that_o be_v most_o intend_a in_o this_o text_n as_o the_o brethren_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliatien_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o a_o work_n proper_a to_o none_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o wherein_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o you_o see_v so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a now_o both_o of_o the_o qualification_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n the_o apostle_n show_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o gospel_n high_a priest_n for_o so_o he_o apply_v the_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n as_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o anoint_v the_o father_n cause_v to_o run_v into_o christ_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n read_v heb._n 5â—_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o 17._o isa_n 11_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o isa_n 61._o 1._o use_v 1_o i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v up_o the_o first_o of_o the_o qualification_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n first_o for_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o this_o high_a priest_n christ_n through_o a_o sinful_a fear_n second_o for_o those_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n but_o still_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n about_o their_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o first_o fort_n of_o person_n who_o yet_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o close_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o high_a priest_n oh_o soul_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o doubt_v and_o by_o doubt_v keep_v thy_o soul_n off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o thou_o to_o hasten_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thou_o not_o convince_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 11._o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o thou_o already_o which_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a winepress_n which_o like_o a_o dark_a storm_n be_v hasten_v after_o and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a need_n that_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o thy_o poor_a soul_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o delay_v thy_o hasten_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o wrath_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o or_o do_v thou_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o
with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n cry_v out_o o_o father_n these_o be_v all_o of_o my_o body_n for_o who_o i_o intercede_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v my_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o help_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o and_o ease_v they_o out_o of_o pain_n thou_o relieve_v i_o and_o help_v i_o and_o ease_v i_o out_o of_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o thy_o presence_n save_v they_o lord_n look_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n even_o all_o my_o israel_n engrave_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o own_o blood_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v thy_o son_n but_o with_o their_o condition_n engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o think_v you_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o prevail_v may_v not_o believer_n safe_o adventure_v their_o all_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o priesthood_n oh_o study_v this_o more_o and_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v infinite_a obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v do_v so_o for_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v carry_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n do_v do_v this_o always_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v always_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o type_n exod._n 28_o 29._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o which_o show_v that_o this_o priesthood_n piece_n of_o service_n of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o not_o only_o be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o type_n to_o remain_v for_o a_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o always_o for_o ever_o for_o so_o the_o word_n continual_o do_v likewise_o import_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v aâ—_n unchangeable_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n for_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o present_v their_o condition_n before_o he_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wakee_v whether_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o not_o yet_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n for_o thou_o he_o intercede_v night_n at_o day_n for_o thy_o welfare_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n can_v so_o comfortable_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v his_o rest_n so_o secure_o by_o night_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o condition_n upon_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o to_o sleep_v for_o the_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o rest_n in_o safety_n last_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o show_v uâ—_n that_o christ_n enter_v he_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n christ_n do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o agitate_v for_o believer_n and_o tell_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o believer_n if_o i_o pray_v petition_n intercede_v for_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o they_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n in_o this_o case_n from_o eternity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o glory_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o die_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o to_o go_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a favour_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v by_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n may_v a_o poor_a soul_n draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o brest-plate_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v engrave_v oh_o methinks_v if_o a_o soul_n be_v assure_v he_o be_v upon_o no_o body_n heart_n in_o the_o world_n either_o husband_n heart_n wife_n heart_n father_n heart_n mother_n heart_n brother_n heart_n sister_n heart_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n heart_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n upon_o christ_n heart_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o place_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o this_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o anti-type_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o type_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n call_v to_o office_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o he_o its_o true_a there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n do_v this_o work_n of_o expound_v to_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n also_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o great_a duty_n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n do_v signify_v those_o two_o qualification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n among_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o or_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_a substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n not_o his_o own_o novel_n or_o brainish_a fancy_n or_o dream_n but_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o say_v god_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o oh_o what_o care_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a food_n therefore_o be_v the_o exhortation_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o few_o of_o they_o make_v it_o their_o faithful_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o their_o study_n to_o bring_v forth_o pure_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wrest_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o bend_v every_o way_n to_o serve_v their_o ungodly_a wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o sound_a wholesome_a food_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n who_o rather_o pervert_v then_o convert_v any_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o take_v the_o most_o sober_a sort_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o most_o idle_a and_o laze_v sort_n such_o who_o love_v neither_o to_o feed_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n either_o with_o gall_n or_o honey_n that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n such_o as_o will_v not_o bark_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n yet_o they_o can_v feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o
young_a and_o lively_a be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o feeble_a it_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o god_n expect_v he_o shall_v be_v lively_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o he_o do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o best_a of_o his_o year_n and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n strength_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n call_v for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o all_o for_o its_o service_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n not_o a_o old_a or_o feeble_a one_o 2._o it_o show_v we_o that_o time_n or_o age_n never_o enfeeble_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n show_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n believer_n have_v in_o heaven_n grow_v never_o old_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o tire_v or_o faint_v in_o his_o employment_n he_o be_v as_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o his_o work_n for_o his_o people_n now_o as_o at_o the_o first_o day_n he_o enter_v heaven_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n that_o make_v our_o high_a priest_n still_o so_o prevallent_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o persuade_v all_o young_a person_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n betimes_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n when_o the_o marrow_n be_v warm_a in_o the_o bone_n a_o young_a bullock_n not_o a_o old_a must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n o_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o you_o my_o friend_n will_v you_o offer_v up_o yourselves_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n o_o then_o let_v it_o be_v in_o your_o youth_n mind_n that_o exhortation_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v saâ—_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o it_o be_v timoâ—hies_n honour_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n that_o that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o act_v for_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o alas_o sir_n when_o we_o live_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n as_o to_o spend_v the_o marrow_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o do_v we_o think_v god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o old_a dry_a bone_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o altar_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o engage_v god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o soul_n in_o old_a age_n then_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o youthful_a day_n then_o be_v moses_n to_o take_v a_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o priest_n head_n which_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o he_o exod._n 29._o 7._o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a endowment_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o be_v the_o anoint_v understand_v sometime_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o 6._o and_o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o saul_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n now_o look_v into_o the_o 6._o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v fit_v he_o for_o government_n a_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o look_v you_o into_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v we_o what_o infinite_a gift_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n fall_v upon_o christ_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n say_v christ_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sound_a advice_n at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o church_n isa_n 9_o 6_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o all_o opposition_n for_o his_o people_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9_o 6._o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o outwit_n his_o subtle_a adversary_n in_o hell_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o reject_v for_o but_o pity_v his_o people_n under_o their_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o a_o spirit_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v by_o his_o people_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n nehemiah_n 9_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v his_o people_n in_o any_o condition_n nor_o want_v in_o the_o give_v out_o to_o they_o any_o supply_n to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o father_n have_v both_o give_v the_o saint_n by_o promise_n and_o lay_v into_o christ_n as_o their_o store-house_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n psalm_n 36._o 5._o all_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o the_o stream_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n not_o only_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o they_o but_o to_o be_v give_v down_o to_o they_o into_o their_o soul_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o this_o well_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o believe_v so_o say_v the_o church_n who_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n isa_n 12_o 2_o 3._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n second_o it_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o anoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v derive_v it_o for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o life_n three_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v signify_v that_o legal_a right_n he_o have_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n above_o another_o man_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o this_o will_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o a_o soul_n if_o well_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o advocate_n but_o he_o be_v a_o anoint_a priest_n and_o advocate_n one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o place_n he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n therefore_o no_o thief_n or_o robber_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o can_v invalue_v christ_n work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o believer_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o right_a to_o officiate_v you_o know_v if_o a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n undertake_v to_o plead_v a_o man_n case_n for_o he_o and_o shall_v dispute_v it_o never_o so_o able_o and_o shall_v carry_v it_o in_o law_n yet_o if_o this_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o counsellor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o induct_v to_o the_o place_n as_o a_o counsellor_n all_o will_v be_v invalued_a that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n o_o therefore_o soul_n if_o christ_n intercede_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o plead_v as_o a_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v of_o thy_o case_n there_o be_v not_o any_o enemy_n thou_o have_v can_v hurt_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v the_o law_n object_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n
which_o be_v place_v at_o on_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 27._o 17._o which_o be_v make_v of_o this_o fashion_n it_o part_v from_o a_o foot_n or_o two_o high_a into_o six_o branch_n three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o three_o another_o way_n there_o be_v three_o bowl_n make_v like_o unto_o three_o almond_n with_o a_o knop_n and_o a_o flower_n to_o every_o branch_n but_o in_o the_o stem_n of_o the_o condlestick_n below_o the_o part_n be_v four_o bowl_n with_o their_o knop_n and_o their_o flower_n exod._n 37._o 18_o 19_o 20._o verse_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v put_v over_o against_o the_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 22_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n make_v also_o of_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 37._o 23._o the_o snuffer_n of_o these_o lamp_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n these_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v light_v and_o always_o keep_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40._o 25._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v when_o burn_v against_o the_o candlestick_n numb_a 8._o 2_o 3._o then_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v which_o do_v likewise_o stand_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o to_o offer_v â—ncense_n upon_o which_o be_v always_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 37._o 25_o 26._o with_o exod._n 40._o 26_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o altar_n be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v pot_n shovel_n basin_n fleshhook_n fire-pan_n this_o altar_n be_v four_o square_a and_o at_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v place_v a_o horn_n exod._n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n the_o use_n of_o which_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o slay_a sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o exodus_fw-la 40._o 29._o there_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a laver_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bath_n and_o wash_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40._o 30_o 31_o 32._o verse_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o tabernacle_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o people_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n exod._n 40._o 35._o with_o leu._n 1._o and_o 11._o ver_fw-la now_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n together_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10._o last_o all_o this_o inside_n glory_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o uncomely_a cover_n which_o be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n exod._n 36._o 14._o and_o of_o ram-skin_n die_v red_a exod._n 36._o 19_o type_n vi._n the_o next_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o very_a great_a signification_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v see_v through_o it_o in_o which_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o the_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v three_o the_o consecrate_a garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n five_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o people_n when_o choose_v for_o they_o first_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n then_o themselves_o he_o must_v be_v call_v forth_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n numb_a 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o verse_n second_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n that_o will_v be_v find_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n brimful_a of_o bowel_n of_o tenderness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n three_o as_o to_o the_o garment_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o administer_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v consist_v of_o those_o particular_n first_o the_o long_a holy_a robe_n which_o do_v reach_v down_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v very_o glorious_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o rich_a matter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v make_v exod._n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o verse_n which_o be_v of_o scarlet_a of_o purple_a of_o gold_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o breastplate_n make_v for_o the_o garment_n four_o square_v of_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n a_o span_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n every_o way_n exod._n 39_o 9_o now_o in_o this_o breastplate_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o letter_n set_v in_o row_n with_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 39_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n there_o be_v likewise_o set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o now_o this_o plate_n by_o chain_n of_o gold_n be_v tie_v about_o the_o glorious_a robe_n that_o so_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o name_n in_o it_o may_v set_v strength_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n exod._n 39_o 19_o 20._o ver_fw-la with_o exod._n 28._o 29_o 30._o at_o the_o hem_v of_o this_o glorious_a holy_a robe_n be_v tie_v several_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n a_o bell_n and_o a_o pomgranate_n a_o bell_n and_o a_o pomgranate_n round_o about_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n exod._n 39_o 25_o 26_o with_o exod._n 28_o 35._o there_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a girdle_n make_v wrought_v with_o purple_a blue_a scarlet_n fine_a twine_v linen_n and_o gold_n and_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wear_v about_o his_o loin_n exod._n 39_o 5._o exod._n 29._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a mitre_n make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o priest_n head_n when_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o exod._n 39_o 28._o ver_fw-la &_o exod_v 29._o 6_o ver_fw-la also_o there_o be_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n to_o be_v make_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v engrave_v these_o letter_n or_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o mitre_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n service_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o god_n for_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v that_o those_o fail_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v they_o all_o upon_o himself_o then_o this_o plate_n of_o holiness_n on_o the_o forehead_n bear_v out_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28_o 38._o ver_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o gold_n make_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o mitre_n exod._n 29._o 6_o 7._o ver_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n be_v thus_o attire_v we_o next_o show_v you_o his_o consecration_n or_o be_v by_o order_n make_v capable_a to_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v moses_n be_v to_o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n without_o blemish_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o unlevened_a cake_n temper_v with_o oil_n and_o offer_v this_o with_o the_o bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29._o 1_o 2_o with_o 19_o 20._o then_o be_v moses_n to_o take_v a_o vessel_n of_o anoint_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o exod._n 29._o 7._o which_o ceremony_n show_v first_o the_o right_a it_o give_v the_o priest_n second_o it_o signify_v his_o endowment_n fit_v of_o he_o for_o his_o office_n three_o it_o signify_v his_o holiness_n levit._n 8._o 33._o this_o do_v then_o may_v he_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o else_o wherewith_o this_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v make_v you_o may_v see_v exod._a 30_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n withal_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v exod._n 29._o 32_o 33._o last_o the_o work_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v levit._fw-la 16._o 16_o 17._o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o offering_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o attire_n be_v to_o go_v in_o and_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o levit._n 1._o
in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n therefore_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v first_o suffer_v persecution_n beside_o here_o be_v not_o only_a persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v under_o for_o the_o lamb_n sake_n but_o persecution_n of_o the_o hand_n also_o imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n banishment_n yea_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o say_v christ_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v thing_n he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o therefore_o say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o no_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o trail_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n which_o run_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n into_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n which_o wilderness_n be_v our_o way_n to_o canaan_n through_o which_o all_o our_o father_n go_v and_o of_o which_o water_n all_o our_o father_n have_v drink_v of_o before_o we_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n for_o christ_n be_v never_o like_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o live_a pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16._o 11._o matth._n 26._o 29._o second_o moses_n be_v to_o take_v a_o tree_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n which_o do_v the_o water_n become_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a this_o tree_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n type_n out_o to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o compare_v to_o a_o tree_n zach._n 4_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 2._o 7._o jer._n 23_o 5._o it_o be_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n which_o make_v the_o marah_n water_n so_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v himself_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o pool_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o in_o isa_n 53._o 3_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v find_v but_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o affliction_n to_o sweeten_v and_o sanctify_v that_o very_a condition_n of_o affliction_n to_o that_o soul_n be_v you_o trouble_v with_o inward_a fear_n violent_a assault_n from_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hurry_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o violen_a wind_n of_o his_o temptation_n true_o in_o this_o very_a condition_n be_v christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 5._o with_o 8._o be_v it_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o escape_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o very_a condition_n mat._n 4_o 3._o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n tempt_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o worship_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n before_o you_o mat._n 4_o 9_o where_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n what_o high_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o be_v god_n people_n tempt_v to_o distrust_n and_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n goodness_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v likewise_o in_o this_o very_a condition_n himself_o before_o you_o be_v read_v mat._n 4._o 3._o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v god_n people_n to_o destroy_v life_n and_o do_v satan_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o become_v his_o own_o butcher_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o murder_n you_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o as_o in_o this_o condition_n before_o you_o read_v mat._n 4._o 5_o 6._o beside_o do_v the_o devil_n put_v a_o soul_n upon_o the_o question_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o right_n to_o adoption_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n â—as_v jesus_n christ_n math._n 4._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 6._o twice_o satan_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o if_o in_o his_o mouth_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o so_o for_o outward_a affliction_n christ_n have_v go_v through_o they_o all_o and_o have_v lead_v the_o van_n of_o all_o his_o travel_a army_n this_o way_n be_v it_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v for_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v christ_n himself_o mat._n 13_o 45_o 46_o 47._o do_v we_o lose_v a_o good_a name_n among_o man_n so_o do_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v it_o poverty_n hunger_n nakedness_n and_o cold_a be_v it_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v it_o to_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o our_o life_n be_v it_o imprisonment_n condemnation_n be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o malefactor_n be_v it_o death_n itself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o tree_n cast_v into_o these_o marah_n water_n of_o affliction_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o and_o sweeten_v they_o for_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o then_o what_o need_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o wilderness_n trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o fix_v a_o believe_a eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v great_a dependency_n on_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o can_v take_v out_o every_o thorn_n out_o of_o his_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o only_o can_v sweeten_v his_o bitter_a cup_n to_o he_o and_o can_v sanctify_v every_o condition_n to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o some_o country_n where_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o venom_n than_o we_o be_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v they_o all_o wait_v for_o the_o unicorn_n that_o so_o he_o may_v first_o put_v in_o his_o horn_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o expel_v the_o venomous_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n before_o and_o then_o they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o o_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n people_n wait_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n upon_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a unicorn_n who_o put_v down_o his_o long_a horn_n of_o grace_n and_o refreshment_n to_o sweeten_v these_o condition_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o set_a christ_n before_o you_o as_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n and_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o your_o mind_n o_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v all_o along_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v they_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n beside_o when_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o travel_v through_o these_o condition_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n to_o sweeten_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n taste_v but_o he_o be_v the_o tree_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o these_o marah_n water_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n isa_n 43._o 2._o 1._o christ_n be_v there_o with_o his_o power_n to_o support_v they_o isa_n 41._o 10._o 2._o christ_n be_v there_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n while_o in_o the_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o chap._n to_o which_o truth_n i_o myself_o can_v set_v to_o my_o seal_n who_o be_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v say_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n as_o that_o he_o
comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n thus_o you_o have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n together_o with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cast_v into_o these_o water_n for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o sweeten_v of_o they_o to_o the_o wilderness_n travel_v soul_n who_o have_v set_v forward_o to_o his_o canaan_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n chap._n 10._o i_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hill_n and_o valley_n a_o place_n which_o afford_v few_o spring_n of_o water_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n a_o place_n where_o no_o corn_n will_v grow_v a_o land_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n a_o place_n which_o produce_v great_a enemy_n who_o will_v in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n oftentimes_o fight_v the_o poor_a israelite_n witness_n og_n king_n of_o basham_n and_o the_o â—malekites_n beside_o their_o curse_v baalam_n which_o come_v up_o with_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o overturn_v the_o poor_a israelite_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o this_o wilderness_n may_v be_v call_v a_o place_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n because_o of_o the_o wondrous_a appearance_n which_o god_n do_v give_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o deliver_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o safe_a to_o their_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o psal_n 78._o where_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a now_o do_v not_o our_o spiritual_a wilderness_n condition_n mighty_o symbolize_v with_o this_o description_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o old_a o_o what_o rock_n of_o danger_n do_v the_o soul_n sometime_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o dismal_a providence_n do_v the_o soul_n pass_v under_o while_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n what_o trial_n and_o temptation_n do_v god_n exercise_v his_o people_n under_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n which_o like_o mighty_a rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v up_o before_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o great_a discouragement_n how_o much_o poverty_n do_v god_n exercise_v some_o godly_a soul_n under_o what_o strait_n and_o hardship_n do_v such_o heart_n pass_v under_o because_o of_o it_o sometime_o what_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n do_v other_o pass_v under_o for_o many_o year_n together_o what_o last_v imprisonment_n do_v other_o of_o his_o people_n many_o time_n pass_v under_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n and_o sometime_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o despair_n and_o horror_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o often_o time_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o psal_n 37._o 26._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n over_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o distress_n how_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o go_v out_o against_o he_o how_o do_v saul_n pursue_v the_o life_n of_o poor_a david_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o pursue_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o then_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n ready_a to_o betray_v he_o at_o another_o time_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 7._o then_o saul_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n pursue_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 2._o at_o another_o time_n his_o ziglag_n burn_v and_o his_o wife_n take_v captive_a his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o own_o servant_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o at_o another_o time_n his_o own_o child_n raise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 14._o you_o may_v take_v a_o far_a view_n of_o the_o man_n condition_n ps_n 73._o 2._o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o sleep_v and_o my_o step_n be_v almost_o go_v psal_n 31_o 4._o with_o psal_n 30._o 3._o pull_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o not_o which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v for_o i_o thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a so_o jonah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o say_v and_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n compass_v i_o about_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o wave_n pass_v over_o i_o than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o mountain_n and_o rock_n hill_n and_o valley_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v through_o in_o this_o world_n use_v 1_o then_o this_o shall_v quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n if_o his_o deal_n be_v sharp_a and_o hard_o with_o they_o alas_o christian_n you_o must_v know_v you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n while_n in_o this_o life_n a_o place_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n if_o you_o be_v exercise_v underhand_a trial_n it_o be_v but_o with_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v their_o wilderness_n the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v their_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o thy_o wilderness_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o canaan_n st._n prul_a tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n to_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n so_o say_v the_o church_n psal_n 60_o 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n second_o have_v a_o care_n of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o upon_o you_o or_o of_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o lead_n of_o you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n remember_v what_o it_o cost_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o repine_a murmur_a spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 106._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o labour_n for_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n which_o will_v help_v you_o on_o in_o your_o wilderness_n condition_n with_o the_o more_o comfort_n o_o labour_n to_o sing_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sing_v his_o hallelujah_n in_o the_o good_a land_n last_o have_v a_o care_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o wilderness_n condition_n in_o conclude_v thyself_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o his_o hard_a deal_n with_o and_o this_o his_o leading_n of_o thou_o when_o ever_o such_o a_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o read_v that_o good_a word_n often_o heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 11._o few_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n afford_v few_o spring_n of_o water_n this_o show_v we_o the_o barrenness_n of_o all_o beneath_o thing_n as_o to_o true_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n for_o so_o the_o word_n water_n do_v sometime_o signify_v viz._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n psal_n 42._o 1._o now_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n fix_v your_o eye_n on_o what_o you_o will_v here_o below_o here_o be_v nothing_o can_v afford_v you_o the_o least_o comfort_n in_o spiritual_a trouble_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v riches_n honour_n many_o friend_n alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v these_o yield_v the_o soul_n under_o spiritual_a trouble_n this_o serve_v many_o time_n to_o help_v on_o trouble_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n think_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o allay_n of_o trouble_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a well_o as_o to_o that_o water_n which_o can_v refresh_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n therefore_o say_v david_n all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v i_o that_o can_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n john_n
or_o forbid_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o evil_a but_o not_o the_o subject_n in_o obey_v the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o difficult_a the_o devil_n labour_v to_o render_v the_o poor_a soul_n way_n to_o the_o good_a land_n and_o how_o satan_n fill_v the_o soul_n path_n with_o discouragement_n and_o how_o much_o satan_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v without_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o help_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o good_a land_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v this_o the_o wilderness_n of_o old_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o wonder_n because_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v for_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o travel_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o seem_a death_n &_o danger_n the_o people_n pass_v under_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o their_o promise_a land_n in_o safety_n so_o soul_n take_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o whatever_o the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o thy_o eternal_a canaan_n yet_o bear_v up_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n will_v at_o last_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o carry_v thou_o safe_o through_o to_o thy_o appoint_a rest_n of_o glory_n that_o thou_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o bliss_n to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o o_o soul_n therefore_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o tug_v with_o fearful_a difficulty_n and_o great_a opposition_n yet_o know_v this_o that_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v it_o in_o thou_o for_o thou_o its_o true_a it_o may_v be_v as_o with_o gideon_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n thy_o family_n be_v the_o small_a in_o israel_n and_o thou_o the_o least_o in_o the_o family_n but_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o gideon_n judge_n 6_o 12._o up_o for_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n o_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v engage_v to_o bring_v thou_o home_o to_o glory_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o read_v psalm_n 89._o 33._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o o_o therefore_o arise_v go_v out_o against_o thy_o enemy_n fear_v they_o not_o but_o look_v they_o bold_o in_o the_o face_n o_o look_v a_o corrupt_a proud_a lustful_a revengeful_a unbelieving_a worldly_a fearful_a dead_a backward_a heart_n in_o the_o face_n and_o look_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n bold_o in_o the_o face_n look_v all_o thy_o relation_n in_o the_o face_n look_v a_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o face_n look_v subtle_a entice_a apostate_n in_o the_o face_n o_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n assure_v thyself_o there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o these_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o work_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o phil_n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o o_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o as_o once_o joshua_n and_o â—aleb_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 14_o 6_o 7_o 8._o fear_v not_o the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o to_o search_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o wiâ—â—_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o good_a land_n a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v nâ—t_v against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o ere_fw-mi they_o not_o therefore_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o particular_a take_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n make_v they_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faint_a doubt_v die_a soul_n deut._n 31._o 8._o the_o lord_n he_o be_v he_o that_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n underneath_o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v thou_o they_o o_o therefore_o soul_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o temptation_n for_o assure_v thyself_o in_o time_n thou_o shall_v reap_v if_o thou_o faint_v not_o let_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o bring_v their_o shears_o with_o they_o psal_n 126._o 56._o and_o the_o raâ—sommed_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o chap._n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v their_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o good_a land_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o the_o spy_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o make_v good_a those_o promise_n which_o god_n before_o make_v to_o their_o father_n concern_v their_o certain_a arrival_n at_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o assure_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o come_v from_o â—anaâ—n_n so_o assure_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o safe_a home_n to_o the_o full_a vintage_n now_o of_o the_o same_o use_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n send_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o may_v call_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o fore-running_a bunch_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o eternal_a canaan_n which_o do_v yield_v forth_o his_o bless_a refresh_v comfort_a cheer_v juice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n give_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assure_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v a_o travel_v god_n give_v his_o people_n the_o sweet_a sensible_a taste_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v beforehand_o o_o how_o have_v god_n drench_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o draught_n of_o this_o salvation_n sometime_o when_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n prize_v so_o much_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 27_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o those_o heavenly_a grape_n or_o spiritual_a dew_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o much_o draw_v and_o atttact_v his_o heart_n thither-ward_n so_o much_o psalm_n 36_o 8._o for_o thou_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n the_o work_n of_o which_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o witness_v to_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o great_a right_n we_o have_v by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v heaven_n rom._n 8._o 16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o the_o imagine_v pledge_n that_o
certain_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o god_n will_v tear_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v naked_a then_o woe_n wo_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o 8_o 9_o o_o soul_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v these_o line_n i_o beg_v thou_o therefore_o to_o hearken_v to_o that_o good_a advice_n give_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 55._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o chap_n 15._o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n another_o type_n which_o be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n read_v numb_a 21._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o of_o those_o hot_a fiery_a sting_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v destroy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o jew_n cause_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v call_v a_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v sting_v by_o any_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v but_o look_v up_o at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o will_v bring_v they_o home_o a_o immediate_a cure_n upon_o their_o person_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n now_o this_o type_n have_v as_o to_o its_o use_n special_a reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o such_o a_o remedy_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o spiritual_a stinge_a soul_n god_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_a have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v christ_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a stinging_n occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a of_o serpent_n if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o this_o serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n thaâ—_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a lâ—fe_n so_o john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n allude_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v up_o unto_o or_o to_o be_v behold_v so_o say_v john_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n behold_v the_o lamb_n or_o look_v up_o to_o he_o if_o you_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o your_o spiritual_a stinging_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o healer_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 22._o 2._o use_v 1_o o_o than_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v bite_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o prevalent_a work_n of_o any_o corruption_n o_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a serpent_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v as_o certain_o expect_v a_o cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o look_v up_o to_o their_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v expect_v a_o cure_n to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o body_n therefore_o be_v salvation_n tender_v upon_o this_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa_n 45_o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o therefore_o soul_n have_v a_o care_n thou_o do_v not_o lose_v look_v up_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v or_o can_v damn_v thy_o soul_n but_o this_o thy_o not_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o heb._n 7._o 25._o chap._n 16_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o type_n give_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v to_o you_o before_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v typical_a two_o way_n or_o it_o type_v out_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o we_o first_o christ_n himself_o second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o it_o type_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v exceed_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a within_o for_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v over_o lay_v with_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 35._o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o richness_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o creature_n may_v see_v cause_n to_o desire_v he_o love_v he_o and_o choose_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o high_a portion_n for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirir_fw-fr do_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o speak_v of_o he_o under_o this_o consideration_n as_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o then_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o cause_v desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n heb._n 13._o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n therefore_o say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 10._o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o i_o of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o to_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v excellent_a second_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n type_v forth_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o beauty_n or_o excellency_n so_o in_o point_n of_o acceptation_n for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o people_n will_v worship_v god_n acceptable_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v numb_a 8._o 15._o chap._n 18._o 3_o 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n be_v the_o people_n to_o wait_v until_o the_o priest_n within_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o intend_v in_o gospel_n day_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n acceptable_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o our_o offering_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n therefore_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o use_v 1_o o_o therefore_o soul_n when_o ever_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a thou_o come_v to_o god_n always_o by_o the_o door_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n christ_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o and_o about_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n offer_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o offer_v god_n withal_o in_o christ_n name_n in_o and_z by_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o be_v whole_o nothing_o in_o thy_o own_o esteem_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o nothing_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o self-loathing_a and_o self-condemning_a self-abhorring_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o let_v christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o thy_o esteem_n when_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o acceptation_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v alone_o in_o he_o three_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o revelation_n exod._n
40._o 35._o with_o levit._fw-la 1._o 11._o exod._n 30_o 6._o for_o through_o it_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n and_o out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o the_o above_o scripture_n show_v this_o answer_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o it_o show_v we_o very_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o can_v give_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n mercy_n favour_n and_o council_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o this_o bless_a tabernacle_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v christ_n john_n 14_o 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o minâ—_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o john_n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 12._o 49_o 50._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o what_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v hence_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isa_n 9_o because_o of_o his_o reveal_n office_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n now_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a through_o the_o tabernacle_n use_v 3_o o_o therefore_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o fatherly_a grace_n let_v out_o upon_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o assurance_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o live_v to_o it_o o_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v with_o thou_o and_o no_o where_o else_o matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v o_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a of_o grace_n break_v through_o all_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thy_o soul_n o_o stir_v not_o from_o prayer_n reading_z hear_v the_o word_n meditation_n christian_a conference_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o thou_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o wait_v upon_o christ_n thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o god_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v to_o wait_v here_o though_o thou_o meet_v but_o with_o little_a profit_n hitherto_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o isa_n 30._o 31._o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a but_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a about_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o taberuacle_n as_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o not_o a_o thing_n there_o without_o its_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o be_v but_o the_o ignorant_a more_o acquaint_v with_o it_o then_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o slight_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 17._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o ark._n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n call_v a_o ark_n exod._n 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o signification_n of_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o presence_n therefore_o in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o people_n so_o ps_n 132_o 8._o for_o indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v their_o true_a glory_n be_v go_v although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o use_v 1_o then_o how_o may_v we_o pity_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alas_o they_o be_v without_o true_a glory_n they_o have_v not_o excellency_n or_o beauty_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o they_o may_v account_v of_o themselves_o yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n account_v they_o to_o be_v a_o base_a ignoble_a nation_n or_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o not_o worth_a one_o single_a person_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o read_v isaiah_n where_o god_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o these_o person_n that_o have_v his_o worship_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o god_n value_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o which_o have_v not_o this_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o speak_v to_o israel_n say_v thus_o isa_n 43._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o have_v be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n now_o israel_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o ethiopia_n seba_n and_o egypt_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n prefer_v israel_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o other_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v whole_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n can_v shine_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o this_o mercy_n second_o o_o then_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o nation_n that_o once_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shine_v in_o its_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n round_o about_o their_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o drive_v and_o force_v the_o gospel_n away_o and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n away_o from_o they_o what_o worthless_a creature_n be_v such_o and_o what_o a_o worthless_a nation_n be_v such_o a_o nation_n think_v you_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o vote_v down_o and_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v or_o abide_v among_o they_o certain_o if_o the_o gadarens_n luke_n 8._o 37._o do_v render_v themselves_o a_o vile_a people_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o put_v christ_n from_o their_o country_n though_o do_v with_o a_o mild_a entreaty_n how_o much_o more_o vile_a have_v that_o nation_n or_o people_n render_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o patience_n with_o the_o gadarens_fw-la to_o intereat_fw-la he_o civil_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o wicked_a pharaoh-like_a do_v violent_o force_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n certain_o i_o know_v not_o a_o black_a character_n can_v hang_v over_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n than_o this_o character_n which_o do_v more_o strong_o witness_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o people_n then_o this_o do_v read_v these_o place_n prov._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o 17._o thes_n 1_o 2_o 15_o 16._o you_o likewise_o know_v what_o become_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n and_o certain_o the_o lord_n favour_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o
out_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v place_v a_o candlestick_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o part_v from_o a_o foot_n high_a in_o the_o stem_n into_o six_o branch_n three_o of_o the_o branch_n go_v one_o way_n and_o three_o of_o the_o branch_n go_v another_o way_n there_o be_v three_o bowl_n make_v like_o unto_o three_o almond_n with_o their_o knob_n and_o their_o flower_n to_o every_o branch_n but_o in_o the_o stem_n of_o the_o cnadlestick_n below_o their_o part_n be_v four_o bowl_n with_o their_o knob_n and_o their_o flower_n exod._n 27._o 17._o exod_n 37._o 18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o true_a believer_n which_o true_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 1._o 20._o where_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a beat_a gold_n ex._n 27._o 17._o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n several_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v make_v to_o mount_v or_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n that_o all_o in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n may_v see_v so_o do_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o bright_a shining_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v through_o the_o saint_n gift_n grace_n and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o upon_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o mean_n isa_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v though_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n also_o for_o it_o be_v through_o they_o christ_n shine_v upon_o the_o dark_a world_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o dissciple_n matth._n 5._o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o dark_a blind_a miserable_a world_n use_v 1._o this_o inform_v then_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n both_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o first_o for_o minister_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o take_v and_o what_o pain_n shall_v they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dark_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o care_n do_v paul_n take_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n this_o way_n act_n 20._o 24._o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n with_o you_o which_o ministration_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a this_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n practice_n act_v 20._o 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n but_o o_o good_a god_n how_o few_o such_o house_n preach_v light_n do_v the_o eart_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o contrariwise_o instead_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a family's_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o rather_o bend_v their_o force_n part_n wit_n and_o purse_n to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o family_n they_o meet_v withal_o where_o they_o go_v like_v unto_o those_o teacher_n of_o old_a speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 34._o 18_o 19_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o you_o must_v foul_a the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o my_o flock_n they_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o they_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n how_o far_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o true_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o again_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n to_o study_v godliness_n and_o which_o way_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a with_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n and_o in_o their_o family_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5_o 16._o let_v pour_fw-fr light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2_o 16._o with_o ch_z 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o live_v unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o spotless_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n so_o verse_n 16._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n be_v give_v you_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n even_o as_o a_o candlestick_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n second_o a_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v fast_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o down_o because_o the_o fall_n of_o which_o many_o time_n put_v out_o the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o succour_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n to_o put_v it_o out_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o god_n fit_v the_o church_n as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v by_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v detect_v and_o find_v out_o all_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o in_o rev._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o st._n stephen_n speak_v act_v 6._o 10._o the_o reason_n you_o may_v perceive_v lay_v in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o which_o stephen_n be_v a_o member_n have_v a_o very_a great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o a_o little_a before_o read_v act_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o god_n fit_v his_o church_n as_o
a_o candlestick_n to_o maintain_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o pour_v forth_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o saint_n suffer_v for_o truth_n do_v wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o acceptable_a among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n occasion_v this_o proverb_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o suffer_a saint_n be_v call_v god_n witness_n therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o truth_n get_v great_a ground_n by_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 1._o 14._o use_v 1_o o_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n o_o remember_v you_o be_v god_n candlestick_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v up_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n o_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o so_o much_o ease_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o weapon_n beside_o faith_n tear_n prayer_n and_o sound_a argument_n together_o with_o a_o bold_a stand_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v the_o contend_v that_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o as_o to_o this_o way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n what_o cause_n have_v god_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o israel_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n o_o what_o little_a contend_v be_v there_o among_o saint_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o they_o o_o what_o silly_a heartless_a dovelike_a spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n surprise_v withal_o who_o can_v sit_v and_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rend_v in_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v for_o it_o or_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n do_v but_o too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o it_o o_o brethren_n the_o precious_a truth_n of_o zion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o so_o more_o worth_a than_o not_o to_o have_v one_o word_n speak_v for_o they_o o_o remember_v the_o church_n be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deep_o charge_v home_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n one_o day_n close_o upon_o your_o soul_n o_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v avoid_v that_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o labour_n to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o holy_a contend_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o this_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o this_o faith_n o_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v worth_a the_o contend_v for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o set_v a_o work_n a_o pray_a spirit_n and_o a_o believe_a spirit_n o_o set_v on_o work_v your_o part_n your_o pen_n your_o purse_n every_o way_n as_o you_o be_v able_a if_o the_o way_n be_v warrantable_a do_v you_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o three_o this_o candlestick_n be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o saint_n what_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v namely_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v very_o sincere_a to_o god_n ward_n void_a of_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 48._o â—e_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a four_o this_o candlestick_n be_v make_v of_o beat_a gold_n which_o be_v to_o show_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o gold_n exceed_v for_o glory_n and_o excellency_n iron_n lead_v tin_n or_o brass_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 16._o 3._o the_o saint_n be_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n see_v no_o worth_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o solomon_n once_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o first_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n for_o grace_n second_o for_o their_o attendance_n for_o not_o gild_a creature_n but_o glorious_a angel_n be_v the_o saint_n servant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o three_o for_o the_o saint_n food_n on_o which_o they_o live_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n in_o the_o world_n or_o which_o the_o world_n live_v upon_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o swine_n meat_n for_o the_o saint_n live_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n word_n spirit_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 55._o four_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o in_o point_n of_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a dunghill_n but_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o be_v the_o saint_n birthright_n pet._n 1._o 1_o 4._o fisth_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o because_o they_o only_o can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 15._o 29._o six_o it_o be_v so_o because_o its_o only_a among_o the_o saint_n god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o use_v 1_o o_o then_o what_o excellent_a conversation_n shall_v the_o saint_n lead_v in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o engagement_n shall_v this_o put_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o strict_a holy_a walk_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v make_v of_o god_n pure_a golden_a candlestick_n o_o therefore_o soul_n think_v with_o thyself_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v at_o any_o time_n entice_v thou_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o will_v draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n o_o say_v this_o to_o thy_o temptation_n o_o satan_n i_o be_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n pure_a candlestick_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o bespot_n myself_o with_o the_o least_o of_o impurity_n as_o joseph_n answer_v his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 9_o so_o do_v thou_o thy_o temptation_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n again_o as_o the_o candlestick_n have_v three_o bowl_n and_o knops_n with_o their_o flower_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v for_o ornament_n to_o adorn_v the_o candlestick_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o its_o glory_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o beholder_n all_o which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n read_v psal_n 45._o 13_o 14._o isa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o rev._n 12._o 1._o the_o church_n glory_n be_v only_o discern_v by_o a_o eye_n of_o believe_v a_o carnal_a understanding_n know_v very_o little_a of_o this_o say_v john_n 1._o 3_o 1._o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hide_a veil_v up_o glory_n from_o the_o world_n its_o impossible_a but_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v better_o entreat_v at_o the_o world_n hand_n then_o they_o be_v but_o however_o thou_o fare_v at_o the_o world_n hand_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o the_o world_n show_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o favour_n yet_o pity_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v so_o much_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o
this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v in_o upon_o they_o second_o labour_v to_o comfort_v thyself_o from_o this_o good_a consideration_n under_o all_o the_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o world_n will_v or_o can_v cast_v upon_o thou_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o will_n not_o stay_v long_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n glory_n to_o shine_v forth_o with_o more_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o although_o thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n haste_v lie_v for_o a_o while_n among_o the_o pot_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dâ—ve_v cover_v over_o with_o silver_n and_o all_o thy_o feather_n of_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o again_o in_o this_o candlestick_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o part_v a_o foot_n high_a or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o stem_n second_o out_o of_o which_o part_v come_v six_o branch_n which_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o the_o great_a candlestick_n out_o of_o which_o the_o little_a candlestick_n branch_v forth_o signify_v the_o jewish_a national_a church_n this_o hold_v as_o entire_a from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o candlestick_n to_o the_o part_n above_o in_o the_o stem_n out_o of_o which_o stem_n come_v the_o six_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n signify_v the_o gentile_a church_n which_o succeed_v or_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n pray_v observe_v the_o thing_n well_o there_o be_v not_o six_o little_a candlestick_n branch_v beside_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o great_a candlestick_n but_o six_o little_a candlestick_n branch_v themselves_o forth_o of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n but_o still_o maintain_v union_n with_o the_o great_a candlestick_n which_o show_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v but_o one_o people_n to_o god_n consider_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v befre_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o all_o interest_v in_o one_o christ_n alike_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v all_o sit_v down_o in_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n together_o rom._n 10._o 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o second_o it_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o circumstantial_a not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o state_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n pray_v observe_v the_o candlestick_n all_o hold_v union_n in_o the_o stem_n although_o they_o differ_v above_o in_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n hold_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o differ_v administration_n but_o not_o under_o a_o divers_a state_n they_o and_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o ordinance_n but_o not_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o to_o a_o church_n state_n so_o much_o as_o this_o clear_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o from_o the_o union_n between_o the_o stem_n and_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o candlestick_n if_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o than_o it_o be_v together_o with_o these_o other_o gentile_a church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v that_o now_o consider_v the_o scriputres_fw-fr elsewhere_o do_v so_o apply_v the_o word_n candlestick_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o fair_a notion_n rev._n 1._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n you_o see_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o they_o differ_v above_o in_o the_o branch_n so_o than_o if_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o both_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o we_o gentle_n now_o must_v stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a stock_n or_o root_n or_o else_o how_o do_v this_o hold_n good_a in_o the_o similitude_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n reason_n the_o apostle_n about_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n rom._n 11._o 24._o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n methinks_v then_o how_o clear_o do_v this_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o give_v to_o their_o infant_n membership_n in_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o our_o dear_a christian_a friend_n in_o england_n of_o a_o differ_a opinion_n to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o how_o ever_o read_v my_o notion_n without_o offence_n and_o then_o give_v thy_o thought_n about_o it_o now_o mark_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a to_o i_o from_o the_o union_n that_o the_o branch_n hold_v to_o and_o with_o the_o candlestick_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o a_o church_n state_n alike_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 16._o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n from_o hence_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o first_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o st._n paul_n second_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o holiness_n with_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v holy_a ver_fw-la 16._o and_o what_o these_o branch_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o those_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o church_n state_n and_o all_o those_o visible_a branch_n which_o stand_v there_o by_o membership_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v whole_o break_v off_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v ourselves_o upon_o arminianism_n do_v what_o we_o can_v but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n by_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n a_o church_n state_n and_o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o visible_a membership_n of_o it_o for_o such_o may_v be_v break_v off_o or_o may_v fall_v away_o consider_v they_o mere_o as_o church_n member_n and_o not_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o election_n impair_v now_o what_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n which_o root_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n state_n be_v they_o not_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n â—en_n 17._o well_o then_o if_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a root_n viz._n the_o believe_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o old_a olive_n tree_n mean_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v union_n with_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o stem_n how_o then_o can_v our_o church_n state_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o only_o we_o shall_v stand_v as_o member_n in_o a_o church_n state_n without_o our_o little_a one_o but_o again_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o the_o second_o question_n will_v be_v this_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o holiness_n here_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o either_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holiness_n consist_v of_o
new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v awaythe_n stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n o_o how_o excellent_a be_v that_o heart_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o lamp_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o lamp_n elsewhere_o because_o the_o use_n and_o service_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v both_o holy_a and_o honourable_a o_o so_o be_v a_o heart_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o honourable_a its_o worth_n a_o hundred_o of_o other_o heart_n in_o god_n account_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v little_a wâ—rth_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a great_a learned_a or_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n yet_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o vessel_n or_o lamp_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n worship_n you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o god_n value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o you_o value_v so_o many_o heap_n of_o dung_n the_o best_a service_n which_o come_v from_o such_o unsanctified_a vessel_n or_o heart_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n prov._n 15._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n which_o god_n call_v for_o in_o worship_n pâ—ov_n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n say_v god_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n by_o son_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o soul_n who_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 12._o these_o be_v the_o lamp_n which_o god_n love_v shall_v be_v always_o flame_v and_o burn_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v and_o flame_v with_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n with_o zeal_n for_o he_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o he_o therefore_o be_v it_o sad_a prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n use_v 1_o o_o therefore_o how_o shall_v this_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o it_o you_o know_v the_o exhortation_n in_o jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o for_o its_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8_o therefore_o when_o temptation_n sin_n or_o lust_n offer_v itself_o to_o thy_o soul_n for_o entertainment_n o_o banish_v it_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n o_o say_v to_o sin_n my_o heart_n be_v become_v a_o dedicate_a vessel_n or_o lamp_n to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o altar-worship_n and_o work_n prepare_v for_o better_a matter_n than_o sin_n be_v o_o therefore_o sin_n and_o corruption_n depart_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o here_o be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o you_o or_o for_o such_o filthy_a matter_n as_o you_o be_v say_v david_n psal_n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n o_o so_o say_v to_o thy_o temptation_n my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n or_o better_a matter_n than_o sin_n lust_n or_o the_o world_n do_v amount_v unto_o it_o be_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o my_o heart_n be_v take_v withal_o o_o therefore_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n depart_v depart_z here_o be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v find_v better_a food_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o better_a object_n to_o look_v unto_o than_o you_o be_v therefore_o farewell_n for_o ever_o farewell_n for_o ever_o second_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o vessel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o oil_n which_o be_v to_o give_v out_o the_o light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n or_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v principal_o employ_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o set_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o zachaiahs_n pprophecy_n zach._n 4._o 2._o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n with_o a_o boulâ—_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o his_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o and_o his_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o boul_a here_o you_o see_v the_o prophet_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o seven_o lamp_n the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o by_o the_o candlestick_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o minister_n and_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gift_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel-tabernacle_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n zach_n 4._o 11_o 12_o stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v convey_v their_o oil_n through_o the_o seven_o pipe_n into_o the_o seven_o lamp_n to_o continue_v their_o burn_v always_o in_o the_o candlestick_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apple_n tree_n and_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n constant_o convey_v the_o sap_n and_o oil_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n into_o his_o lamp_n the_o minister_n through_o the_o pipe_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o candlestick_n his_o church_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o with_o 15._o until_o i_o come_v give_v a_o tendance_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o now_o if_o you_o compare_v zach._n 4._o 2._o with_o rev._n 1._o 20._o it_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o lamp_n do_v intend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gift_v for_o church_n work_v they_o be_v call_v there_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o as_o star_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o help_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o temporal_a darkness_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n set_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o â—hrist_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n against_o spiritual_a darkness_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o be_v we_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n be_v leave_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a light_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n so_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o lamp_n this_o number_n seven_o be_v give_v they_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lamp_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o church_n through_o these_o lamp_n for_o the_o word_n or_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o note_n of_o perfectness_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o call_v a_o perfect_a number_n so_o that_o by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n we_o understand_v such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o through_o supply_n of_o gift_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o wanwant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o either_o to_o enlighten_v guide_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v it_o unto_o its_o journey_n end_n therefore_o you_o have_v it_o isa_n 27._o 2_o 3._o a_o vineyard_n of_o
of_o you_o chap._n 22._o a_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o oil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o touch_n here_o you_o know_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o a_o bare_a lamp_n without_o oil_n will_v not_o produce_v any_o light_n at_o all_o to_o any_o family_n or_o house_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v oil_n pour_v forth_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a light_n before_o the_o lord_n always_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o this_o oil_n do_v signify_v if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v read_v zachariahs_n pprophecy_n chap_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o you_o have_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n stand_v on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o pipe_n which_o pipe_n reach_v forth_o close_o to_o the_o lamp_n empty_v themselves_o through_o the_o seven_o pipe_n into_o the_o lamp_n now_o by_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n though_o some_o may_v conjecture_v or_o think_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n now_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n which_o pour_v their_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v out_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o moisture_n to_o any_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n mean_v without_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o when_o zachariah_n write_v this_o mystery_n there_o be_v but_o one_o testament_n write_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v both_o these_o olive_n tree_n both_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a church_n ever_o since_o i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v christ_n church_n indeed_o now_o let_v jesus_n christ_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o twofold_a nature_n as_o god-man_n and_o so_o he_o will_v agree_v for_o number_n to_o the_o olive_n tree_n now_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o drop_a fullness_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v thus_o consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n make_v he_o up_o to_o be_v the_o drop_a olive-tree_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o must_v be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v these_o communication_n from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o candlestick_n his_o church_n second_o he_o must_v be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o apply_v these_o receive_v communication_n from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n or_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o lamp_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o emmanuel_n or_o the_o god_n with_o we_o isa_n 7._o 14._o and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o be_v christ_n report_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v but_o that_o of_o john_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n john_n 1._o 14._o with_o 16._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o olive_n tree_n that_o first_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o drop_v his_o spiritual_a fatness_n down_o again_o to_o his_o lamp_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n so_o that_o by_o the_o oil_n be_v mean_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v out_o to_o his_o lamp_n the_o minister_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o doubt_v and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a mind_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a and_o warn_v the_o unruly_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 14._o use_v 1_o then_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o admire_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o withhold_v the_o best_a of_o supply_n from_o his_o poor_a people_n o_o what_o great_a love_n can_v there_o be_v think_v on_o then_o this_o who_o can_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o daily_a benefit_n he_o drop_v down_o upon_o his_o people_n o_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o rich_a dropping_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o do_v daily_o come_v down_o on_o the_o church_n lamp_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 8._o 4._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o act_n mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visitâ—st_v he_o o_o how_o large_o have_v god_n abound_v this_o way_n of_o late_a year_n towards_o his_o people_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o oil_n have_v he_o pour_v into_o his_o church_n lamp_n in_o this_o our_o day_n whatever_o age_n can_v say_v the_o like_a as_o we_o can_v say_v setting_z aside_o the_o apostle_n age_n o_o how_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n be_v break_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o how_o have_v the_o little_a one_o in_o zion_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n what_o a_o high_a way_n have_v there_o be_v set_v open_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n as_o that_o the_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o err_v therein_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n will_v admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o that_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o rich_a food_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rare_a dainty_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o large_a revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 36._o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o their_o portion_n upon_o a_o divine_a account_n or_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v but_o because_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n o_o the_o honey_n sweet_a mansion_n which_o believer_n feed_v upon_o o_o the_o rare_a comfort_n they_o experience_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o which_o thing_n god_n reveal_v to_o his_o by_o his_o spirit_n well_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lamp_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o lamp_n be_v always_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v always_o burn_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o first_o consideration_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assure_a continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o
the_o spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o be_v want_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o minister_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o he_o may_v by_o and_o through_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o read_v psalm_n 132._o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v abvudant_o bless_v their_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v their_o poor_a with_o bread_n i_o will_v clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n and_o their_o saint_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n throughout_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o let_v man_n and_o devil_n do_v what_o they_o can_v yet_o certain_o god_n will_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o lamp_n light_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o see_v the_o lamp_n be_v always_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o certain_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n shall_v and_o must_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o world_n hence_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n 132._o 14._o where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o candlestick_n his_o church_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o my_o habitation_n use_v 1_o this_o inform_v we_o then_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o these_o lamp_n light_v of_o gospel_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n alas_o man_n do_v but_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o thing_n you_o see_v how_o successess_v man_n have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n this_o way_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o do_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o â—â—yâ—t_n strive_v to_o root_v out_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o his_o day_n so_o how_o do_v king_n â—â—â—â—bâ—am_n lie_v out_o himself_o this_o way_n in_o his_o day_n by_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n by_o throw_v out_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o put_v into_o their_o room_n priest_n make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o so_o in_o christ_n time_n what_o ado_n do_v king_n herod_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o lamp_n viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o his_o light_n mat._n 2._o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n labour_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o uproar_n against_o they_o that_o their_o lamp_n light_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v whole_o put_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n what_o bloody_a attempt_n do_v they_o in_o their_o time_n make_v against_o the_o lamp_n and_o so_o all_o along_o ever_o since_o their_o time_n for_o this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n what_o horrid_a cruel_a desperate_a attempt_n have_v the_o antichristian_a party_n in_o the_o world_n make_v against_o these_o lamp_n light_v of_o gospel_n truth_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n witness_v the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n beside_o those_o many_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o christian_n in_o germany_n who_o case_n without_o doubt_n god_n be_v now_o a_o plead_n by_o the_o turk_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o cruel_a murder_n do_v in_o france_n and_o ireland_n as_o also_o the_o many_o cruelty_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o queen_n â—â—arâ—â—_n time_n what_o endeavour_n what_o plot_n what_o secret_a treachery_n have_v there_o be_v afoot_a to_o get_v down_o these_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o but_o alas_o alas_o let_v i_o tell_v such_o man_n that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_a labour_n man_n do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o throw_v back_o their_o heel_n against_o sharp_a stake_n that_o persist_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n o_o you_o persecutor_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o think_v to_o extinguish_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v even_o to_o you_o of_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n o_o sir_n lay_v down_o your_o weapon_n of_o contention_n push_v at_o the_o pike_n no_o long_o for_o you_o will_v certain_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n know_v you_o that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v god_n will_v keep_v alive_a his_o lamp_n light_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o you_o all_o certain_o you_o do_v but_o set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o rise_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n to_o go_v on_o o_o therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o his_o way_n god_n will_v make_v way_n for_o it_o though_o it_o be_v through_o your_o heart_n blood_n read_v psalm_n 45._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 36._o 9_o o_o therefore_o be_v wise_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v you_o instruct_v you_o great_a one_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o come_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o miâ—_n way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a therefore_o if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n act_v 5._o 34._o with_o 38_o 39_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o say_v and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n last_o and_o i_o have_v do_v this_o type_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o type_n viz._n the_o lamp_n be_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o signify_v god_n watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o lamp_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v or_o obstruct_v the_o burn_a of_o they_o you_o may_v full_o see_v the_o care_n of_o god_n set_v out_o to_o you_o in_o this_o thing_n isa_n 27_o 2_o 3._o in_o that_o day_n say_v god_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n sing_v you_o unto_o her_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n use_v 4._o this_o shall_v inform_v we_o then_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o humane_a invention_n with_o god_n divine_a institution_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_v ready_o espy_v it_o for_o the_o lamp_n be_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o they_o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a chamber_n man_n can_v devise_v yet_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o ezek._n 8._o 12._o you_o may_v see_v how_o dear_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n pay_v for_o so_o bold_a a_o adventure_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o true_o man_n can_v easy_o provoke_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o eclipse_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o lamp_n light_v of_o gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o much_o eclipse_v by_o corrupt_v of_o it_o as_o any_o other_o way_n but_o good_a lord_n what_o little_a conscience_n do_v man_n make_v of_o this_o cry_a sin_n at_o this_o day_n alas_o how_o do_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o earth_n labour_n by_o their_o wit_n and_o part_n to_o adulterate_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a oil_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o age_n so_o that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o which_o fall_v upon_o israel_n of_o old_a ezek._n 34._o 18._o they_o eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v w_v the_o residue_n
you_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n so_o this_o smoke_n of_o error_n and_o antichristianism_n which_o arise_v from_o hell_n do_v whole_o put_v out_o the_o lamp_n light_v of_o truth_n among_o they_o every_o where_n through_o out_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o offend_v the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v it_o from_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o second_o a_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o light_n in_o shine_v be_v the_o corruptness_n of_o the_o teacher_n heart_n man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n or_o be_v covetous_a of_o gain_n be_v greedy_a after_o much_o of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v such_o as_o prove_v offensive_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o very_o much_o hinder_v the_o shining_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o old_a eli_n the_o priest_n who_o filthy_a greedy_a covetous_a conversation_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o ezek._n 34._o 2._o 3._o with_o 18._o 19_o likewise_o judas_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o greedy_a teacher_n who_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n you_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n to_o link_v together_o and_o well_o he_o may_v because_o the_o one_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a introduction_n into_o the_o other_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grow_v greedy_a of_o gain_n with_o balaam_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o he_o to_o become_v the_o truth_n gainsayer_n with_o corah_n dâ—than_n and_o abiram_n now_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n pure_a work_n oftentimes_o darken_v in_o the_o church_n but_o second_o what_o these_o snuffer_n be_v or_o what_o that_o provision_n be_v which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o correct_v these_o corruption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o sound_z argument_n preach_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o notion_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o vent_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o unsound_a or_o hurtful_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n hence_o you_o have_v these_o word_n from_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsaver_n you_o may_v add_v unto_o this_o of_o titus_n the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o judas_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v compare_v for_o its_o usefulness_n this_o way_n which_o to_o i_o do_v wonderful_o agree_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o snuffer_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v the_o lamp_n light_n while_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o mean_n which_o in_o a_o second_o place_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o snuffer_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n church_n be_v a_o faithful_a admonish_v of_o the_o erroneous_a person_n for_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n not_o favour_v of_o he_o either_o for_o his_o place_n or_o greatness_n you_o be_v to_o know_v truth_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o regard_v not_o truth_n above_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o intimate_v with_o he_o as_o you_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v by_o your_o carriage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o snuffer_n in_o the_o gospel_n tabernacle_n be_v this_o that_o if_o nothing_o of_o the_o above_o say_v mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o then_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v and_o shun_v he_o where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o he_o therefore_o be_v this_o rule_n give_v the_o saint_n tiâ—us_n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v be_v this_o rule_n careful_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o wonderful_o will_v it_o conduce_v to_o the_o keep_a truth_n free_a from_o those_o mixture_n of_o error_n which_o otherwise_o will_v cleave_v to_o it_o do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v use_v 1_o o_o brethren_n how_o infinite_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a policy_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o which_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o golden_a mystery_n o_o who_o can_v read_v these_o secret_n and_o not_o have_v a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o they_o my_o dear_a friend_n let_v not_o god_n ancient_a contrivement_n from_o eternity_n go_v void_a of_o its_o great_a observation_n among_o we_o o_o peep_v a_o little_a into_o these_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle-worship_n and_o ask_v yourselves_o what_o infinite_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o admire_v god_n in_o all_o sure_o if_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v so_o gaze_v in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n on_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o so_o glorious_o compact_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v together_o so_o glorious_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o several_a vessel_n of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n without_o its_o special_a signification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o how_o much_o be_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v they_o with_o such_o spiritual_a necessary_n to_o help_v they_o out_o in_o all_o exigency_n and_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o they_o want_v light_n and_o comfort_n they_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o burn_a lamp_n among_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o oil_n to_o grow_v slack_a their_o oil_n of_o comfort_n their_o oil_n of_o peace_n and_o refreshment_n they_o know_v where_o the_o olive-tree_n christ_n stand_v they_o have_v he_o with_o they_o thy_o name_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal_n 50._o 15._o and_o if_o their_o lamp_n light_n at_o any_o time_n prove_v dim_a through_o any_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o they_o have_v their_o snuffer_n make_v up_o of_o sound_a scriptural_a argument_n together_o with_o these_o two_o ordinance_n of_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n to_o correct_v the_o evil_n at_o pleasure_n that_o the_o light_n may_v keep_v their_o shine_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o still_o use_v 2._o last_o the_o use_n of_o lamentation_n o_o how_o little_a of_o this_o mean_n have_v the_o lord_n people_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o how_o have_v the_o snuffer_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o whole_o useless_a of_o late_a year_n by_o which_o mean_v error_n have_v get_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n insomuch_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o christian_n herein_o though_o truth_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o get_v ground_n of_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v error_n have_v almost_o weed_v out_o truth_n true_o for_o redress_n in_o this_o
he_o can_v therefore_o say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v three_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n have_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o age_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o zealous_a attend_v upon_o the_o pure_a worship_n and_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a soul_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n for_o their_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o day_n how_o do_v the_o wicked_a plot_n against_o the_o just_a seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o dust_n both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n how_o often_o in_o our_o day_n have_v the_o wicked_a run_v together_o in_o whole_a heap_n upon_o the_o godly_a to_o disturb_v they_o and_o to_o divide_v and_o confound_v they_o in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o have_v some_o with_o draw_v sword_n and_o cock_v pistol_n violent_o break_v into_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o place_n how_o have_v the_o ungodly_a in_o our_o day_n hall_v out_o some_o of_o their_o meeting_n and_o drag_v forth_o other_o by_o the_o heel_n through_o the_o street_n of_o our_o city_n and_o town_n to_o prison_n not_o spare_v any_o either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n how_o full_o have_v the_o prison_n be_v at_o a_o time_n of_o the_o godly_a mere_o for_o their_o be_v find_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o have_v some_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o estate_n other_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o open_a session_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v find_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n together_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o other_o worship_n else_o put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o have_v not_o the_o godly_a cause_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v when_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o these_o danger_n to_o danger_n from_o heaven_n to_o danger_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o danger_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n below_o o_o then_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a recourse_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o safety_n with_o respect_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o joab_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o shelter_v there_o o_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thou_o shall_v fly_v unto_o for_o its_o christ_n administer_v safety_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v acceptation_n for_o thy_o work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n therefore_o when_o ever_o thou_o set_v about_o altar-work_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n horn_n therefore_o say_v david_n psalm_n 96._o 6._o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n can_v so_o willing_o worship_n god_n and_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o service_n he_o know_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n can_v afford_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o protection_n either_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o this_o life_n psal_n 84._o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n so_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v there_o and_o be_v safe_a o_o you_o see_v what_o protection_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n christ_n do_v afford_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o along_o to_o their_o canaan_n what_o a_o cover_a cloud_n be_v be_v to_o his_o people_n by_o day_n and_o what_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v he_o to_o they_o by_o night_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o their_o horn_n of_o strength_n and_o safety_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n never_o miscarry_v until_o they_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n in_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o psalm_n 106._o from_o 34._o to_o the_o 42._o verse_n o_o therefore_o soul_n will_v thou_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_v of_o the_o terrible_a one_o which_o beat_v against_o the_o wall_n which_o affright_v thou_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o servive_fw-la of_o god_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o thou_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o worship_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v fast_o hold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_a strength_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hang_v there_o o_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o that_o he_o will_v now_o hide_v thou_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o stain_n and_o infirmity_n and_o pollution_n thy_o duty_n be_v clothe_v with_o all_o thou_o may_v escape_v the_o portion_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v once_o in_o the_o like_a case_n overtake_v withal_o levit._n 10._o 12._o and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o thou_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v thou_o zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o from_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n to_o find_v out_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v undo_v they_o either_o in_o or_o for_o their_o work_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o day_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o so_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bue_v against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n get_v into_o high_a place_n chap._n 24._o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incense_n altar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n the_o use_n of_o the_o incense_n altar_n be_v to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40_o 26._o 27._o which_o incense_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n do_v make_v the_o other_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n overlay_v with_o brass_n so_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a before_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v in_o the_o use_n of_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o incense_n altar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v set_v up_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n overlay_v with_o brass_n very_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o god_n pray_v observe_v well_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o altar_n overlay_v with_o brass_n second_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o altar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n which_o be_v call_v the_o incense_n altar_n first_o of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o altar_n overlay_v with_o brass_n upon_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o slay_v beast_n exod._n 40._o 29._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n agree_v
of_o satisfaction_n as_o from_o what_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o incense_n altar_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n rather_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o not_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v this_o not_o that_o we_o can_v have_v be_v justify_v have_v not_o christ_n die_v but_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o where_o to_o go_v in_o doubt_v season_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n rom_n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o soul_n with_o s._n paul_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o incense_n altar_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o see_v thy_o bless_a surety_n that_o once_o take_v all_o thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n full_o set_v free_a of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o guilt_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o they_o will_v never_o come_v into_o mind_n more_o god_n can_v never_o call_v they_o into_o remembrance_n more_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o can_v never_o trouble_v thou_o more_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n o_o soul_n before_o thy_o sin_n can_v accuse_v or_o trouble_v thou_o they_o most_o trouble_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n sin_n i_o mean_v they_o be_v so_o account_v to_o be_v his_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n therefore_o as_o its_o natural_a for_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v to_o their_o home_n or_o centre_n so_o if_o ever_o sin_n return_v again_o it_o will_v first_o light_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n you_o know_v the_o ant_n make_v to_o his_o hill_n the_o fox_n when_o abroad_o will_v to_o his_o hole_n the_o bee_n when_o abroad_o will_v to_o his_o hive_n and_o if_o ever_o sin_n swarm_v again_o it_o will_v to_o its_o hive_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o be_v become_v the_o hive_n of_o sin_n o_o doubt_v soul_n fear_v it_o not_o if_o by_o faith_n thou_o do_v ever_o lay_v thy_o sin_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n o_o rest_n content_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o it_o for_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v either_o thou_o or_o thy_o surety_n more_o christ_n have_v make_v sure_a work_n with_o sin_n it_o stand_v he_o upon_o it_o so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 21._o and_o let_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v what_o they_o can_v yet_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o the_o work_n of_o the_o incense_n altar_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v upon_o it_o the_o incense_n oblation_n or_o offer_v exod_n 30_o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 39_o 38._o which_o incense_n be_v make_v of_o sweet_a spice_n as_o gumm_n galbanum_fw-la and_o frankincense_n verse_n 34._o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o pefume_v all_o the_o other_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n high_a priest_n who_o work_n and_o office_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o which_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incense_n altar_n insomuch_o that_o both_o of_o these_o work_n of_o the_o two_o altar_n meet_v in_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o believer_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a gospel_n high_a priest_n you_o may_v see_v how_o both_o these_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o first_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n leu._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o second_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n leu._n 9_o 22._o and_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a the_o people_n and_o come_v down_o from_o offer_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o peace-offering_a so_o leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o pray_n for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n do_v import_v exod._n 17._o 11._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o send_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 55_o 56_o 57_o both_o of_o which_o work_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n and_o show_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o anti-type_n of_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n in_o these_o two_o work_n 1._o of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 8._o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n meaning_n christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o believer_n high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n look_v into_o the_o 9th_o chap._n 26._o verse_n and_o there_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v meaning_n christ_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n beside_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o intercession_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o all_o manneâ—_n of_o blessing_n for_o his_o saint_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n meaning_n christ_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n what_o to_o do_v verse_n 25._o for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o about_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o intercessor_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o time_n of_o it_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v three_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o work_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o in_o the_o incense_n altar_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n constant_a intercede_v for_o his_o people_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 1._o first_o there_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o verse_n 7._o and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v the_o incense_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o do_v which_o high_a priest_n now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o faith_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 21._o with_o 25._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o meaning_n christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mechisedeck_v be_v it_o not_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o with_o heb._n 7._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o passage_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 5._o 6_o 7._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n now_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o supplication_n only_o pray_v for_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n no_o no_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o at_o that_o time_n meet_v in_o christ_n as_o
the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o our_o intercede_v high_a priest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o death_n so_o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v heb._n 7._o 1._o who_o work_n be_v to_o bless_v abraham_n a_o member_n of_o this_o priesthood_n grace_n and_o mercy_n gen._n 14._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o give_v believer_n a_o comfortable_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o what_o he_o be_v ever_o do_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n so_o much_o comfort_v believer_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o a_o total_a miscarriage_n for_o it_o can_v be_v because_o christ_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v not_o only_o intercede_v against_o it_o on_o earth_n by_o pour_v out_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o he_o be_v do_v of_o the_o same_o work_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o intecession_n christ_n make_v be_v a_o work_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o for_o his_o people_n to_o god_n evermore_o as_o that_o which_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o place_n in_o rev._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o with_o chap._n 1._o 13._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o angel_n be_v christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n now_o look_v into_o rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o you_o may_v see_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n here_o you_o have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n represent_v himself_o to_o john_n after_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n stand_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o so_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v attire_v when_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n now_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o their_o be_v in_o this_o life_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n of_o bless_a glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o intercede_v high_a priest_n now_o in_o heaven_n pour_v out_o his_o prevail_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n use_v 1_o o_o then_o what_o cause_n have_v believer_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o can_v and_o will_v prevail_v on_o their_o behalf_n if_o loud_o cry_v and_o strong_a supplication_n attend_v with_o many_o tear_n will_v do_v it_o o_o my_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a bless_a privilege_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o intercede_v high_a priest_n as_o jesus_n be_v who_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o deny_v in_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v request_v the_o father_n for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n to_o speak_v if_o need_v be_v on_o his_o behalf_n o_o but_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v believer_n that_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n to_o agitate_v all_o their_o matter_n and_o concernment_n for_o they_o there_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o which_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o and_o s._n peter_n wonder_v who_o can_v harm_v such_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pet._n 1._o 3._o 13._o and_o say_v s._n paul_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o and_o who_o can_v condemn_v such_o or_o can_v separte_v such_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o 34._o ver_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o use_v 2._o o_o then_o let_v this_o bless_a doctrine_n administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n o_o brethren_n of_o who_o shall_v believer_n be_v afraid_a that_o have_v such_o a_o intercede_v priest_n as_o christ_n be_v what_o if_o all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v set_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ_n o_o fear_v they_o not_o there_o can_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n o_o you_o saint_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a of_o your_o adversary_n it_o be_v your_o high_a priest_n work_v in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v you_o down_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n read_v that_o comfortable_a place_n exod._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o amaleck_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o israel_n israel_n prevail_v over_o amaleck_n o_o then_o shall_v the_o lifting_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o moses_n so_o much_o prevail_v for_o god_n israel_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o yet_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 5_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o intercede_v hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o these_o amalekite_n which_o believer_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o here_o o_o brethren_n do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o intercede_v office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o high_a priest_n in_o give_v way_n so_o much_o to_o your_o fear_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o case_n the_o same_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o believer_n good_a matth._n 26._o 53._o think_v you_o not_o and_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o can_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n what_o work_n do_v that_o angel_n make_v which_o christ_n pray_v down_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n isa_n 37._o 36._o how_o do_v the_o angel_n scatter_v in_o one_o night_n that_o proud_a blasphemous_a army_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n prayer_n have_v lose_v their_o efficacy_n through_o length_n of_o time_n no_o no_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o exigency_n and_o strait_n whether_o in_o famine_n plague_n pestilence_n or_o what_o ever_o the_o providence_n be_v which_o may_v occasion_v fear_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a balm_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o condition_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a with_o thy_o distress_n as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v up_o one_o word_n
sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o this_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o comfort_n to_o protect_v himself_o in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o truth_n chief_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_o humble_v under_o and_o burden_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o only_o i_o speak_v do_v your_o sin_n press_v you_o down_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n do_v your_o iniquity_n so_o weigh_v down_o your_o head_n as_o that_o you_o can_v look_v up_o dare_v not_o you_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v you_o fear_v that_o your_o sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n against_o you_o do_v you_o doubt_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v against_o you_o be_v you_o fearful_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v out_o upon_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o may_v sink_v you_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n yet_o o_o look_v up_o to_o your_o intercede_v high_a priest_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o labour_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v grace_n on_o your_o behalf_n who_o likewise_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o observe_v his_o father_n countenance_n towards_o believer_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o face_n of_o justice_n begin_v to_o look_v grim_a and_o he_o perceive_v that_o wrath_n begin_v to_o come_v forth_o he_o may_v as_o aaron_n do_v step_v quick_o in_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o his_o interpose_v presence_n of_o grac_n eand_v powerful_a intercession_n he_o may_v allay_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n comfort_v doubt_v droop_a soul_n in_o his_o day_n with_o this_o truth_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n proper_a to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o far_o john_n the_o divine_a do_v not_o only_o apply_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o as_o a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o soul_n live_v upon_o this_o bless_a truth_n stay_v thyself_o here_o under_o all_o thy_o doubt_n o_o consider_v sin_n may_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v thou_o but_o all_o can_v hurt_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n keep_v up_o his_o pray_a hand_n to_o god_n for_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v thy_o soul_n the_o least_o injury_n christ_n do_v prevail_v and_o he_o will_v prevail_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o against_o sin_n and_o wrath_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o of_o it_o run_v forth_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o christ_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o father_n displeasure_n and_o cry_v out_o good_a father_n stay_v thy_o wrath_n o_o hold_v thy_o hand_n strike_v not_o this_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o strike_v i_o be_o resolve_v the_o blow_n shall_v alight_v all_o on_o my_o back_n i_o will_v bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o take_v all_o both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n upon_o myself_o this_o the_o father_n try_v once_o and_o it_o prove_v true_a when_o the_o father_n go_v to_o strike_v the_o elect_n the_o blow_n fall_v all_o upon_o christ_n own_o back_n which_o bruise_v he_o very_o much_o isa_n 52._o 1._o which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o five_o use_n of_o the_o point_n use_v 5._o which_o be_v to_o exhort_v thou_o o_o soul_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o oh_o to_o love_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n o_o who_o can_v love_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o christ_n be_v too_o much_o o_o therefore_o strive_v to_o love_v with_o the_o love_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n with_o the_o love_n of_o communion_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o father_n mother_n wife_n husband_n child_n honour_n land_n live_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a for_o jesus_n christ_n o_o account_n nothing_o too_o much_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v read_v in_o meditate_v mourn_a weep_v repent_v oh_o account_v nothing_o too_o much_o you_o administer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o people_n in_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n o_o with_o mary_n think_v not_o your_o alabaster_n box_n and_o ointment_n too_o good_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n for_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o account_v nothing_o too_o much_o you_o suffer_v for_o christ_n account_v no_o prison_n to_o bad_a to_o go_v into_o for_o christ_n no_o dungeon_n too_o deep_a to_o lie_v in_o for_o christ_n no_o death_n too_o disgraceful_a for_o christ_n sake_n because_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o nor_o any_o thing_n too_o much_o which_o he_o now_o do_v for_o you_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o brazen_a laver._n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n which_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v wash_v themselves_o therein_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o perform_v the_o worshp_n and_o service_n thereof_o exod._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thou_o shall_v also_o make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o his_o foot_n also_o of_o brass_n to_o wash_v withal_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v water_n therein_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offering_n make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o brazen_a laver_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a water_n which_o be_v in_o it_o type_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o can_v cleanse_v poor_a soul_n and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a guiltiness_n and_o sinful_a filthiness_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n first_o by_o faith_n to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o spiritual_a brazen_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v to_o do_v either_o with_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n hence_o be_v that_o cleanse_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o it_o perform_v the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o gospel_n priest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n term_v every_o believer_n now_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o the_o laver_n water_n do_v to_o the_o legal_a priest_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o rev._n 1._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o verse_n 5_o 6._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o type_n and_o the_o antitipe_n to_o agree_v in_o exod._n 30._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o brazen_a laver_n set_v up_o now_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v christ_n set_v out_o to_o you_o perform_v the_o same_o use_n and_o office_n in_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o exod._n 30._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o shall_v wash_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o these_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n now_o you_o know_v these_o be_v priest_n now_o look_v into_o rev._n 1._o 6._o there_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o which_o must_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n likewise_o which_o intend_v all_o believer_n in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o which_o have_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o
gospel_n brazen_a laver_n they_o be_v now_o all_o account_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n to_o god_n use_v i._n let_v it_o serve_v for_o information_n first_o concern_v those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o wash_v themselves_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o spiritual_a brazen_a laver._n o_o sir_n how_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o your_o person_n or_o performance_n o_o you_o that_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o religion_n alas_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o your_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o christ_n blood_n through_o believe_v o_o my_o friend_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v that_o scripture_n isa_n 1._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o on_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he_o goat_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o call_n of_o assembly_n with_o your_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o your_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v your_o hand_n forth_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o so_o verse_n 18._o then_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o you_o must_v be_v a_o people_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o your_o pollution_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o ever_o you_o can_v come_v near_o god_n in_o worship_n do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v draw_v near_o the_o swear_v blasphemer_n the_o whore_v ranter_n the_o sabbath_n profaner_n the_o unjust_a oppressor_n the_o justice_n wrester_n the_o christian_a persecutor_n i_o tell_v thou_o not_o no_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o great_a or_o honourabe_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o while_o thou_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n god_n regard_v thy_o service_n in_o his_o worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o value_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n isa_n 66._o 3._o so_o likewise_o your_o worship_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n you_o hear_v god_n account_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o never_o so_o glorious_a a_o dress_n or_o do_v in_o never_o so_o princely_a a_o chapel_n or_o dish_v up_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a a_o velvet_n carpet_n you_o hear_v what_o god_n account_v of_o it_o until_o you_o have_v wash_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n o_o sir_n labour_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o get_v yourselves_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o break_v off_o from_o your_o vile_a hellish_a and_o profane_a life_n or_o god_n will_v never_o draw_v near_o your_o worship_n while_n you_o live_v you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o the_o pure_a god_n can_v never_o commune_v with_o such_o impure_a soul_n as_o you_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n you_o may_v make_v yourselves_o as_o merry_a as_o you_o can_v when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o worship_n but_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o while_o you_o remain_v unwashed_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a god_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o come_v among_o you_o to_o cast_v in_o any_o true_a mirth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v you_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v our_o presumption_n in_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a brazen_a laver_n you_o see_v if_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o certain_o then_o if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v smite_v with_o death_n all_o these_o priest_n in_o england_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o pulpit_n empty_a than_o we_o shall_v find_v priest_n to_o supply_v they_o in_o england_n and_o how_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o unwashen_n ignorant_a fellow_n to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a of_o the_o time_n when_o so_o many_o sanctify_a cleanse_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o work_n and_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o useless_a the_o mean_a while_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n without_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v then_o to_o think_v how_o many_o death_n man_n bring_v on_o their_o head_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o unsanctified_a man_n and_o unwashen_v priest_n then_o in_o this_o day_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n groan_v under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v become_v meat_n for_o every_o swine_n use_v 4._o last_o oh_o you_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o i_o mean_v believer_n minister_n and_o people_n will_v you_o be_v accept_v in_o what_o you_o do_v for_o god_n will_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v useful_a in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o people_n what_o great_a need_n have_v such_o ere_o ever_o they_o come_v into_o the_o plce_a of_o worship_n first_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n through_o prayer_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o brazen_a laver_n of_o christ_n blood_n ere_o ever_o they_o cast_v them-into_a the_o pulpit_n and_o you_o the_o people_n will_v you_o have_v the_o blessing_n and_o miss_v the_o curse_n which_o do_v or_o may_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o look_v up_o yea_o get_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a laver_n every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaroâ—_n be_v to_o wash_v every_o time_n they_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n oh_o labour_n to_o come_v in_o drop_v wet_a to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o go_v out_o drop_v wet_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o with_o the_o vessel_n therein_o thus_o have_v end_v with_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v finish_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o several_a vessel_n thereof_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v all_o over_o with_o oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o so_o also_o do_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o great_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o some_o use_n you_o know_v there_o be_v several_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o pot_n the_o caldron_n the_o fleshhook_n the_o fire-pan_n the_o snuffer_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o glory_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o glory_n upon_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o employ_v
the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n veil_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o ram_n skin_n draw_v over_o it_o which_o keep_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n from_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v discern_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v a_o hide_a glory_n from_o the_o world_n man_n as_o man_n see_v little_a into_o it_o or_o know_v little_a of_o it_o psalm_n 45._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o all_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_v gold_n but_o however_o though_o in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_v and_o worthless_a yet_o because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o she_o be_v clothe_v she_o be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n cant._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v compare_v thou_o oh_o my_o love_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharoahs_n chariot_n thy_o cheek_n be_v comely_a with_o row_n of_o jenel_n thy_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n so_o for_o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n so_o isa_n 43_o 34._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o sheba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o great_a respect_v god_n have_v for_o the_o church_n because_o of_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n cover_v of_o the_o righteonsness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o o_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o wonderful_o raise_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o two_o season_n first_o in_o doubt_v season_n when_o a_o poor_a soul_n lie_v burden_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o personal_a vileness_n and_o pollutedness_n before_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o weaken_v the_o soul_n confidence_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n who_o think_v that_o as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n oh_o soul_n remember_v the_o tabernacle_n cover_v that_o glorious_a wrought_v piece_n which_o have_v the_o cherubim_v wrought_v in_o it_o which_o cherubim_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o sign_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o cover_v god_n look_v upon_o all_o believer_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v and_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n which_o cover_v hide_v all_o thy_o filth_n and_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v that_o which_o do_v cover_v transgression_n and_o hide_v iniquity_n that_o it_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o condemn_v the_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v such_o a_o cover_n for_o and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v sin_n pollution_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o infirmity_n but_o also_o it_o present_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o its_o own_o dress_n and_o so_o draw_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v never_o sin_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o 27._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n do_v notable_o distinguish_v her_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n as_o she_o see_v herself_o in_o herself_o and_o as_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v herself_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o she_o see_v herself_o in_o herself_o so_o she_o cry_v out_o she_o be_v black_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n which_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o black_a haircloth_n so_o black_a and_o worse_o be_v she_o in_o she_o own_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o dwell_v within_o she_o cant_v 1._o 5._o second_o but_o as_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o in_o christ_n cover_v over_o with_o his_o righteousness_n so_o she_o cry_v out_o she_o be_v as_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n there_o she_o know_v she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n can_v go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o heb._n 4._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v in_o his_o cover_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o above_o any_o place_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n for_o justification_n phil._n 3._o 9_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n oh_o soul_n study_v this_o tabernacle_n cover_v more_o and_o more_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v thyself_o in_o it_o than_o thy_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v begin_v to_o leave_v thou_o but_o not_o before_o second_o this_o will_v administer_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v buffet_v and_o slander_v and_o slight_v and_o scorn_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o evil_n and_o account_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o time_n then_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o truth_n though_o man_n slight_v they_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o though_o they_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o we_o yet_o god_n do_v and_o he_o say_v in_o all_o the_o reproach_n we_o meet_v with_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n isa_n 45_o 3_o 4._o what_o if_o council_n and_o parliament_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o nation_n shall_v vomit_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o world_n think_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o god_n account_v one_o of_o his_o saint_n worth_a a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o use_v 2._o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o truth_n press_v upon_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o get_v into_o this_o tabernacle_n cover_v oh_o sir_n whatever_o thought_n you_o may_v have_v of_o yourselves_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a in_o this_o life_n you_o may_v have_v great_a name_n among_o your_o neighbour_n for_o your_o wealth_n part_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o within_o this_o tabernacle_n cover_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o righteousness_n god_n account_v you_o more_o worthless_a than_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o street_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v little_a worth_n they_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o joy_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v thy_o condition_n soul_n while_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v no_o tabernacle_n cover_v about_o thou_o to_o present_v thou_o faultless_a to_o god_n but_o art_n under_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a soul_n oh_o therefore_o my_o advice_n to_o thou_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o this_o righteousness_n o_o fly_v to_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v put_v this_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a when_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a cover_n which_o cover_v or_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o cover_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o cover_n
have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o beauty_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n at_o all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o they_o do_v consist_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a exod._n 36._o 14._o with_o 19_o which_o be_v so_o fasten_v together_o by_o loop_n and_o tack_n be_v couple_v round_o about_o that_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o inside_n beauty_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o that_o which_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n be_v matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scorn_n rather_o than_o any_o way_n take_v to_o man_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n for_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n style_v rev._n 11._o 1._o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o so_o rev._n 21._o 3._o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v measure_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o i_o say_v look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o other_o with_o what_o little_a outside_n glory_n do_v god_n clothe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n come_v with_o little_a of_o observation_n she_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o pomp_n glory_n excellency_n and_o worldly_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o great_a pomp_n of_o this_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o anti-christ_n not_o to_o christ_n church_n the_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n dwell_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n which_o mystery_n babylon_n have_v who_o be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o nation_n run_v into_o she_o so_o often_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o along_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o their_o conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earth_n alas_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o tabernacle_n cover_n be_v poor_a comtemptible_a thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o goat_n hair_n and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a here_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a wiseman_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o outward_a cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n velvet_n hang_n die_v in_o scarled_a carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o chariot_n and_o can_v it_o accommodate_v its_o priest_n with_o coach_n and_o settle_v each_o of_o they_o in_o four_o hundred_o a_o year_n and_o set_v they_o far_o from_o oppression_n and_o make_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v be_v something_o do_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n attend_v the_o tabernacle_n loss_n of_o good_n blood_n and_o fire_n ram_n skin_n die_v red_a a_o colour_n which_o do_v very_o well_o fit_a the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o persecute_a condition_n die_v red_a with_o shower_n of_o martyrian_a blood_n hurry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n banish_v from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v from_o hence_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sad_a uncomely_a thing_n the_o very_a troubler_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o inside_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o see_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o stumble_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o it_o then_o before_o they_o shall_v only_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o goat_n hair_n cover_v show_v they_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mechanickness_n or_o servileness_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o they_o not_o learned_a but_o illiterate_a man_n many_o hardly_o ever_o see_v oxford_n or_o cambridge_n in_o their_o life_n not_o a_o doctor_n to_o be_v find_v one_o among_o twenty_o silly_a fellow_n can_v hardly_o speak_v sense_n many_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a who_o can_v delight_v in_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o embrace_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o blood_n nothing_o but_o ruin_n atend_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n thus_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o kingdom_n what_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v what_o a_o sad_a cover_n it_o be_v cover_v withal_o and_o tell_v soul_n that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o inside_n by_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o when_o alas_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lie_v within_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45._o 13._o and_o if_o ever_o god_n come_v to_o open_v the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a discern_v to_o see_v into_o it_o o_o then_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n use_v 3_o o_o then_o let_v this_o consideration_n abundant_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o undervaluing_n you_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n do_v the_o world_n slight_v you_o do_v the_o world_n despise_v you_o alas_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o about_o it_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v your_o glory_n remember_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o nothing_o of_o any_o beauty_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o world_n cry_v raze_v she_o down_o raze_v she_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n worth_n the_o stand_n alas_o say_v they_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v to_o take_v a_o wiseman_n heart_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a not_o worth_a the_o look_n upon_o it_o much_o less_o the_o stand_n of_o such_o a_o deform_a piece_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n and_o let_v she_o be_v defile_v but_o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v the_o godly_a but_o rather_o bless_v god_n that_o you_o see_v far_o into_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v for_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n say_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n be_v mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n be_v what_o be_v veil_v up_o and_o hiâ—den_v from_o the_o most_o of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v god_n must_v first_o give_v the_o man_n a_o spiritual_a see_v eye_n before_o he_o can_v discern_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v after_o they_o and_o hearty_o to_o resolve_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o they_o to_o give_v up_o all_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n glory_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n you_o have_v infinite_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v ravish_v you_o with_o those_o inside_n glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n oh_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v refresh_v in_o your_o soul_n
reconciliation_n and_o pacification_n then_o by_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_a well-pleased_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n math._n 3._o 17._o do_v thou_o not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o the_o father_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v upon_o we_o john_n 3._o ult_n obj._n but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v thou_o reply_v oh_o but_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o where_o the_o stick_n lie_v what_o it_o be_v which_o hinder_v and_o keep_v thou_o back_o from_o the_o great_a of_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n fill_v brimful_a of_o bowel_n and_o tender_a compassion_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mark_v the_o phrase_n heb._n 5._o 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n oh_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa_n 61._o 1._o soul_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o captive_a to_o sin_n a_o slave_n to_o satan_n a_o prisoner_n to_o thy_o own_o lustful_a wicked_a heart_n as_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n bid_v thou_o to_o drink_v until_o thou_o be_v dead_a drink_v in_o the_o place_n thou_o must_v do_v it_o if_o it_o bid_v the_o commit_v adultery_n lie_v swear_v &_o blaspheme_n the_o worthy_a name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o bid_v thou_o rob_v kill_v thou_o must_v do_v it_o if_o it_o bid_v thou_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o thy_o salvation_n speak_v evil_a of_o good_a minister_n for_o their_o faithful_a deal_n with_o thy_o soul_n if_o it_o bid_v thou_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n people_n mere_o for_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o it_o bid_v thou_o seek_v and_o hunt_v out_o their_o meeting_n until_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o with_o thy_o wicked_a journey_n all_o this_o and_o more_o thou_o must_v do_v thou_o can_v not_o help_v it_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o satan_n and_o sin_n slave_n now_o for_o thou_o be_v christ_n anoint_v and_o with_o infinite_a bowel_n of_o grace_n and_o tender_a compassion_n fill_v that_o he_o may_v set_v thou_o at_o liberty_n from_o thy_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o soul_n o_o therefore_o come_v in_o come_v into_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o thyself_o as_o upon_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v for_o thou_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n if_o thou_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o upon_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v so_o make_v for_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o ignorant_a likewise_o that_o shall_v not_o discourage_v thou_o neither_o for_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o exceed_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o isa_n 29._o 24._o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n oh_o soul_n throw_v thyself_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o pardon_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o pity_v thou_o under_o they_o oh_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o hasten_v thy_o soul_n thither_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o sure_a than_o bill_n or_o bond_n from_o the_o tender_a faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o one_o who_o never_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o his_o life_n john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o second_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o doubt_n of_o their_o condition_n oh_o soul_n do_v thou_o know_v how_o much_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n thou_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v never_o doubt_v more_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o satan_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o will_v they_o view_v this_o qualification_n of_o compassion_n in_o their_o high_a priest_n it_o will_v abundant_o fortify_v they_o against_o all_o objection_n whatsoever_o satan_n can_v make_v against_o they_o there_o be_v these_o five_o thing_n which_o do_v ordinary_o cause_v doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n first_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n three_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n four_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n five_o their_o backwardness_n in_o duty_n first_o if_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o thou_o under_o all_o this_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o drive_v thou_o from_o but_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o full_a of_o bowel_n and_o tender_a compassion_n on_o purpose_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o under_o this_o distemper_n take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o lade_v with_o thy_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n say_v christ_n then_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o pardon_v it_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a and_o as_o scarlet_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o wool_n isa_n 1._o 18._o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n trouble_v thou_o oh_o then_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n thy_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n fill_v up_o with_o it_o to_o outvie_v thy_o corruption_n the_o father_n be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v his_o elect_a one_o to_o glory_v through_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fill_v christ_n with_o infinite_a affection_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pity_v they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o distemper_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o want_v of_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o in_o moses_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o they_o numb_a 11._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o moses_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o oh_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n be_v resolve_v to_o fill_v christ_n with_o so_o much_o compassion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o complain_v of_o his_o burden_n in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o corrupt_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v mark_v that_o to_o succour_v the_o tempt_v or_o burden_a not_o to_o reject_v they_o under_o it_o oh_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n bring_v thy_o corruption_n with_o thou_o lie_v down_o with_o it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v unlade_v thy_o burden_n for_o thou_o math._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n oh_o burden_a soul_n here_o be_v thy_o call_n what_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o christ_n hand_n then_o to_o be_v bid_v under_o this_o weight_n of_o corruption_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a shall_v i_o come_v my_o corruption_n will_v stir_v up_o fury_n in_o my_o lord_n soul_n christ_n give_v answer_v to_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o and_o bid_v thou_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o trial_n for_o say_v
favour_n he_o be_v call_v a_o shepherd_n psal_n 23._o 1._o now_o you_o know_v a_o shepherd_n do_v not_o throw_v away_o his_o weak_a lamb_n but_o rather_o take_v up_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v go_v and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n oh_o so_o do_v christ_n make_v much_o of_o weak_a lamb_n such_o as_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o christ_n will_v carry_v isa_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o which_o be_v with_o young_a oh_o see_v with_o what_o heart_n burn_n christ_n part_n with_o any_o of_o his_o weak_a one_o ephraim_n be_v a_o weak_a lamb_n and_o ephraim_n will_v be_v go_v from_o christ_n but_o observe_v how_o christ_n part_v with_o ephraim_n hosea_n 11._o 8._o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o seâ—_n thou_o as_o zebaim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o ephraim_n his_o arm_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o shorten_v oh_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o last_o be_v thou_o weak_a in_o duty_n o_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o weak_a soul_n oh_o do_v not_o despair_v christ_n can_v cast_v thou_o off_o because_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n in_o duty_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v but_o very_o few_o home_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v very_o infirm_a in_o duty_n and_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o church_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o mâ—nstruous_a clothes_n and_o as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o thy_o presence_n o_o lord_n isa_n 64._o 6._o but_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o father_n yea_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o do_v a_o father_n in_o the_o flesh_n reject_v or_o despise_v the_o work_n a_o weak_a child_n do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o expect_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o pity_v he_o under_o his_o weakness_n and_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o consider_v he_o see_v the_o child_n do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o father_n like_v it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o oâ—_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o high_a priest_n oh_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o compassion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thy_o weakness_n in_o performance_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v with_o little_a strength_n or_o a_o weak_a hand_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v right_a for_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n christ_n will_v accept_v it_o kind_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o zach._n 4._o 10._o for_o the_o whole_a have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n therefore_o labour_n for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o those_o thing_n thou_o do_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o fear_v not_o christ_n have_v great_a compassion_n he_o will_v rather_o help_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n then_o reject_v thou_o for_o it_o read_v rom._n 8._o 26._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o qualification_n in_o the_o priest_n if_o well_o improve_v will_v afford_v we_o in_o a_o doubt_a season_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o qualification_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n this_o will_v afford_v we_o comfort_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o point_n of_o supply_n as_o to_o grace_v second_o against_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n three_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n first_o in_o point_n of_o supply_n with_o grace_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v find_v the_o want_n of_o that_o many_o a_o time_n cant._n 2_o 5._o support_v grace_n under_o affliction_n strengthen_v grace_n against_o wearisomeness_n in_o duty_n mortify_v grace_n to_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o comfort_v grace_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o here_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o this_o lay_v into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 19_o chap._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o make_v the_o steward_n of_o it_o oh_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o we_o shall_v he_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o many_o steward_n have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v defraud_v of_o it_o through_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o steward_n oh_o soul_n be_v not_o discourage_v as_o to_o that_o but_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o trial_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o thou_o which_o he_o can_v keep_v from_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v entrust_v christ_n with_o it_o and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o disposer_n of_o it_o john_n 1._o 14._o with_o 16._o but_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o yea_o he_o can_v diminish_v one_o jot_n or_o mite_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v abundant_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o cease_v shine_v then_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o cease_v be_v faithful_a therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o this_o name_n rev._n 3._o 14._o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o soul_n what_o ever_o supply_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o want_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o thou_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o from_o thy_o soul_n oh_o therefore_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n plead_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v in_o a_o stock_n of_o justify_v pardon_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o poor_a naked_a sinful_a unclean_a miserable_a sinner_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o miserable_a poor_a sinner_n for_o a_o portion_n of_o it_o for_o a_o portion_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n then_o see_v whether_o christ_n will_v deny_v it_o thou_o oh_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o withhold_v from_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v his_o due_n by_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n read_v that_o place_n in_o proverb_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o steward_n entrust_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wisdom_n have_v buâ—lâ—ed_v her_o house_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o sake_n the_o foolsh_a and_o live_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n farther_o you_o may_v see_v how_o intent_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o distribute_v free_o and_o faithful_o to_o man_n the_o portion_n give_v they_o as_o sinner_n by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 7_o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v their_o great_a day_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n mark_v he_o choose_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o the_o company_n be_v great_a he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o time_n to_o proclaim_v what_o treasure_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o poor_a sinner_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o place_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o when_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v meet_v together_o beside_o he_o do_v not_o whisper_v the_o matter_n but_o cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o
man_n may_v hear_v he_o touch_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 2._o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v withhold_v any_o supply_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v because_o of_o these_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o be_v their_o friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o now_o a_o friend_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withhold_v what_o be_v due_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o what_o be_v give_v 2._o he_o be_v their_o husband_n jâ—r_v 3._o 14._o now_o be_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o wife_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o can_v the_o head_n withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o not_o give_v down_o his_o supply_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n free_o true_o no_v more_o can_v christ_n withhold_v any_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o his_o member_n which_o as_o their_o head_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o second_o how_o shall_v this_o qualification_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n secure_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n against_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n oh_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o tremble_n about_o this_o thing_n oh_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v be_v cast_v total_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n oh_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n under_o this_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v against_o thy_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v it_o soul_n remember_v will_v a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n when_o his_o wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o life_n strive_v and_o tug_v and_o labour_n by_o purse_n and_o petition_n to_o make_v a_o interest_n for_o his_o wife_n both_o wâ—th_a judge_n and_o jury_n to_o save_v her_o life_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v fall_v short_a in_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n behold_v his_o intercede_v and_o advocate_a work_n in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o at_o this_o hour_n on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o this_o evil_a thou_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o he_o pray_v for_o read_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n zach._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o heaven_n john_n 11._o 42._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o fear_v it_o not_o it_o can_v never_o be_v if_o ever_o he_o take_v thou_o into_o covenant_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o out_o thou_o more_o for_o he_o take_v none_o into_o covenant_n but_o such_o who_o he_o love_v and_o those_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a may_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o day_n if_o not_o year_n but_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o much_o as_o some_o talk_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n thou_o need_v not_o trouble_v thyself_o much_o about_o that_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o that_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n than_o thou_o can_v beside_o if_o the_o notion_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o weak_a christian_n viz._n about_o fall_v from_o grace_n i_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o vain_a disputation_n doubt_n and_o fear_n among_o they_o about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v place_v through_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o indissolvable_a covenant_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v or_o alter_v more_o psal_n 89._o 34._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o 24._o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v put_v into_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 2._o second_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o poor_a lose_a creature_n to_o himself_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v likewise_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o three_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v those_o divine_a disposition_n or_o quality_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v jam._n 4._o 6_o four_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o this_o habitual_a grace_n which_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o now_o if_o by_o fall_v from_o grace_n man_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o say_v too_o and_o be_o so_o far_o a_o arminian_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n math._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o with_o heb._n 2._o 3._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o common_a with_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o again_o they_o may_v go_v far_o with_o that_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o have_v great_a enlightning_n and_o great_a taste_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o it_o make_v with_o herod_n to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o true_o root_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o true_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n math._n 13._o 21._o now_o to_o be_v true_o root_v be_v elsewhere_o expound_v a_o root_n in_o christ_n by_o election_n math._n 24._o 24._o luke_n 18._o 7._o rom._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 5._o peter_n 1._o 1_o 2._o again_o there_o be_v the_o act_n or_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o may_v go_v downd_v the_o win_v for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v abate_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o zele_n for_o and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o with_o ephesus_n rev_n 2_o 4._o 5._o again_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o elect_v call_v soul_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o root_n of_o his_o grace_n more_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v up_o with_o corruption_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v with_o its_o ash_n sometime_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o but_o it_o will_v now_o and_o then_o appear_v as_o root_n may_v lie_v many_o month_n in_o the_o earth_n unseen_a in_o a_o winter_n season_n but_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v near_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v spring_v again_o so_o though_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v have_v its_o winter_n season_n and_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o clod_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v draw_v near_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o heat_a beam_n grace_n will_v then_o spring_v again_o cant._n 1._o 12._o when_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spicknard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o reason_n why_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v because_o its_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31._o 33._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o
law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o by_o that_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n at_o the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n last_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o state_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o soul_n be_v plant_v into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n from_o this_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v never_o possible_o fall_v away_o and_o for_o these_o three_o ground_n first_o because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v real_o plant_v into_o jesus_n christ_n they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v john_n 10._o 28._o now_o if_o some_o will_v assert_v such_o shall_v perish_v or_o may_v perish_v and_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o soul_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o believe_v which_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o please_v second_o it_o can_v be_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n hand_n to_o defend_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 28._o 18_o john_n 10_o 28._o three_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10_o 29._o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o son_n by_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o infinite_a divine_a hand_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a which_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o but_o last_o this_o qualification_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n may_v afford_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v season_n let_v the_o soul_n meet_v with_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n though_o friend_n may_v leave_v he_o and_o a_o estate_n may_v leave_v he_o say_v christ_n isa_n 43_o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n can_v experience_n to_o be_v true_a at_o sundry_a time_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o six_o yea_o in_o seven_o trouble_n who_o do_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o his_o trouble_n how_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n with_o he_o in_o these_o trouble_v one_o be_v this_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n leave_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o psal_n 27._o 10._o another_o be_v this_o when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o do_v look_v strange_a upon_o he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o psal_n 31._o 11._o so_o st._n paul_n can_v say_v likewise_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o will_v comfort_v the_o distress_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o that_o though_o no_o temptation_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o for_o their_o escape_n now_o st._n paul_n can_v speak_v this_o by_o experience_n for_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o oh_o therefore_o live_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gaol_n in_o a_o dungeon_n any_o where_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v make_v thy_o bed_n in_o thy_o sickness_n psal_n 41._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o thou_o then_o a_o brother_n prov._n 18_o 24._o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n heb._n 2._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v isa_n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o oh_o therefore_o make_v he_o thy_o high_a priest_n live_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o intrust_v he_o with_o thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o body_n with_o thy_o relation_n with_o thy_o estate_n with_o thy_o all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o chap_n 30._o the_o consecrate_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o people_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n be_v twofold_a there_o be_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o body_n from_o the_o neck_n downward_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o second_o there_o be_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o neck_n upward_o now_o in_o the_o garment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o neck_n downward_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o long_a robe_n itself_o which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o neck_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_n and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n exod_a 27_o 4_o 5._o this_o show_v we_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o believer_n only_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o body_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a garment_n hold_v out_o two_o thing_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n first_o the_o head_n with_o its_o crown_n and_o mitre_n upon_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o that_o have_v the_o mitre_n and_o the_o crown_n upon_o it_o second_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o priest_n below_o the_o head_n that_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n over_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o cover_v over_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o this_o glorious_a long_a robe_n so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n stand_v cover_v over_o with_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v in_o person_n and_o performance_n present_v complete_a before_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_v meet_v in_o christ_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o this_o glorious_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n say_v in_o col._n 2._o 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v when_o believer_n have_v by_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n about_o they_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o his_o garment_n then_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o make_v christ_n we_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o hold_v analogy_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o his_o long_a robe_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o as_o in_o rom._n 13._o 14._o but_o you_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o robe_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o or_o his_o righteousness_n whole_o cover_v over_o with_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agree_v and_o harmonise_v together_o use_v 1_o then_o this_o show_v we_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o
the_o sweet_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o for_o the_o fatness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o rot_v and_o die_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o ear_n or_o be_v thoughtful_a about_o sure_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v never_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o these_o sacred_a priest_n as_o they_o will_v be_v own_v second_o as_o for_o the_o other_o qualification_n which_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o build_v for_o god_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n use_v 2._o o_o then_o how_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n of_o some_o country_n in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o want_n of_o this_o great_a qualification_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pretend_v such_o how_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n upon_o their_o priest_n methinks_v to_o see_v man_n and_o meet_a man_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v so_o seem_o devout_a and_o yet_o to_o see_v these_o cask_n so_o empty_a either_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o piece_n of_o unparalleled_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o walk_v by_o example_n then_o by_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o precept_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o good_a life_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v they_o alas_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v a_o very_a good_a learned_a sermon_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o place_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o his_o parishioner_n in_o a_o alchouse_n it_o may_v be_v until_o they_o be_v all_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n or_o to_o some_o ungodly_a sport_n or_o other_o to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o nature_n itself_o if_o their_o be_v any_o bull-baiting_n or_o bear-baiting_n any_o hurl_v wrestle_a or_o cudgel-playing_a any_o crowd_v dance_a maypole_n or_o church_n ale-gaming_a who_o more_o fritcher_n and_o forward_a in_o the_o work_n then_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n thus_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v make_v sermon_n proof_n and_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o conviction_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o their_o idle_a profane_a priest_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o how_o far_o be_v such_o from_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n bearing_z the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n upon_o their_o breast_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n last_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v write_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o place_v upon_o his_o heart_n it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o god_n and_o how_o near_o he_o shall_v set_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v very_o near_o their_o heart_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v set_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o near_a their_o heart_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o give_v they_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o as_o minister_n the_o little_a book_n of_o truth_n to_o eat_v into_o their_o bowel_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o their_o heart_n rev._n 10._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremiah_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o his_o heart_n jer._n 20_o 9_o and_o david_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n psal_n 119_o 72._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o so_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o corrupt_v of_o it_o you_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o near_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o keep_v pure_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o regard_v not_o we_o throw_v into_o any_o hole_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o corrupt_v and_o rust_v 3._o that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o this_o it_o be_v make_v st._n paul_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n act_v 21._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o nearness_n of_o truth_n to_o his_o heart_n but_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n that_o in_o any_o sense_n wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o as_o this_o qualification_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o anti-type_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n show_v we_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n col._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v this_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o people_n full_a of_o holiness_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o believer_n the_o branch_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n god_n look_v upon_o all_o alike_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o believer_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o so_o god_n may_v account_v for_o the_o head_n sake_n all_o the_o member_n holy_a not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o i_o say_v god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o that_o believer_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o son_n they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o reckon_v so_o too_o for_o our_o comfort_n mark_v that_o place_n in_o rom._n 6._o 11._o likewise_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v also_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o sin_n or_o perfect_o alive_a towards_o god_n its_o true_a the_o saint_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n daily_o and_o a_o labour_a out_o after_o life_n towards_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o press_v hard_a after_o the_o mark_n phil_n 3._o 14._o but_o for_o any_o to_o say_v he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o perfect_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o speak_v of_o perfection_n in_o the_o degree_n yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v have_v believer_n look_v upon_o themselves_o so_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v god_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o father_n there_o apprehend_v for_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o himself_o full_o yet_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o believer_n read_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v the_o saint_n from_o who_o they_o do_v derive_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o it_o o_o friend_n you_o drive_v it_o all_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o your_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n john_n 1._o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o
and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o whole_a body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o therefore_o say_v david_n my_o tongue_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n ps_n 45._o 1._o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o withal_o so_o psal_n 71._o 24._o my_o tongue_n shall_v talk_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 27._o 7._o ps_n 28_o 2._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a i_o answer_v not_o bodily_a exercise_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n exclude_v but_o bodily_a exercise_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o signisy_n but_o little_a in_o god_n account_n else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o give_v up_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n romans_z 12._o 1._o but_o second_o the_o jingle_n of_o aaron_n bell_n do_v signify_v the_o laudable_a sound_n that_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o dumb_a silent_a minister_n but_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o ring_v for_o god_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n you_o may_v see_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n use_v 3_o o_o how_o few_o aaronites_n can_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o world_n how_o seldom_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n hear_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n in_o some_o parish_n not_o above_o once_o a_o month_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n have_v almost_o forget_v that_o kind_n of_o music_n and_o as_o for_o other_o when_o they_o do_v ring_v the_o aaronite_n bell_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v so_o much_o confound_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o mix_a bell_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o minister_n ring_v they_o the_o people_n can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v ring_v in_o england_n or_o in_o rome_n last_o the_o bell_n of_o aaron_n garment_n do_v signify_v the_o readiness_n forwardness_n and_o aptness_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o work_n which_o god_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hauld_v and_o drag_v to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o act_v ready_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o willingness_n you_o may_v conceive_v the_o bell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n will_v jingle_v with_o every_o little_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v minister_n ready_o free_o and_o willing_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dark_a blind_a world_n this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n find_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o aaronite_n bell_n upon_o their_o garment_n read_v that_o noble_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n 3._o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n math._n 10._o 8._o free_o have_v you_o receive_v therefore_o free_o give_v god_n abhor_v a_o lazy_a idle_a preacher_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a plant_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o vineyard_n a_o idle_a minister_n will_v quick_o grow_v a_o ignorant_a minister_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o together_o isa_n 56._o 10._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o aaronite_n indeed_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o aaronite_n bell_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n he_o tell_v you_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 24._o he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v ready_a willing_a or_o forward_o in_o his_o work_n one_o that_o need_v not_o be_v pull_v to_o it_o with_o cart-rope_n that_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o work_n say_v st._n paul_n a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o and_o woâ—am_n i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v flow_v so_o free_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n as_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n john_n 7_o 38._o use_v 4._o of_o lamentation_n o_o how_o few_o of_o such_o minister_n do_v the_o earth_n abound_v with_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a world_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apt_a to_o this_o work_n themselves_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o other_o who_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o their_o duty_n though_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n will_v do_v the_o work_v themselves_o but_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o useless_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o good_a lord_n judge_n between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v now_o a_o perish_v through_o this_o dreadful_a evil_n be_v notorious_a know_v to_o many_o country_n though_o not_o so_o much_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v again_o there_o be_v pomegranate_n likewise_o mix_v with_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n now_o the_o pomegranate_n with_o the_o bell_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v very_o glorious_a as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v their_o complexion_n in_o exo._n 28._o 33._o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o sky_n colour_n purple_a and_o of_o scarlet_n but_o the_o pomgranate_n alone_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o fatness_n and_o nourishment_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v afford_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o pomgranate_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a feed_a fruit_n canticle_n 4_o 13._o o_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n its_o fatness_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n of_o marrow_n and_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n well_o refine_v upon_o the_o lees_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o isa_n 25._o 6._o o_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n satisfy_a fatten_a good_a in_o the_o world_n o_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o choice_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a fare_n a_o gracious_a soul_n know_v no_o such_o feast_n as_o preach_v no_o such_o fatness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o love_n of_o which_o have_v make_v some_o to_o throw_v up_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o purchase_v it_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n kick_v up_o their_o fish_n trade_n and_o this_o make_v matthew_n to_o leave_v his_o great_a place_n in_o the_o custom-office_n and_o zacheus_n to_o throw_v up_o the_o half_a of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a o_o they_o see_v by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o better_a glory_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o pomgranate_n truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o have_v hear_v better_a music_n in_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v taste_v more_o fatness_n in_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o pomgranate_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasant_a music_n glory_n or_o rare_a feed_v dainty_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o can_v it_o give_v i_o ten_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o again_o as_o its_o able_a o_o say_v david_n who_o court_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o great_a fatness_n lie_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 36._o 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o
shall_v satan_n object_v against_o thy_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o have_v the_o legal_a anointing_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o he_o to_o in_o right_v he_o to_o his_o work_n say_v christ_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o preach_v last_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n withal_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o exod._n 29._o 32_o 33._o which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o infinite_a delight_n to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o hungry_a stomach_n the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v in_o his_o office_n and_o work_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o feed_v and_o feast_v himself_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v on_o his_o daily_a food_n so_o say_v christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o about_o it_o john_n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v doubt_v soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v their_o sin_n and_o sore_n and_o sorrow_n temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o he_o and_o their_o leporisiecal_v soul_n to_o he_o and_o the_o ignorant_a hard_a unbelieving_a dead_a carnal_a proud_a lustful_a revengeful_a heart_n to_o he_o as_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n o_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n o_o for_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o door_n crowd_v up_o full_a with_o halt_v maim_v blind_a leprous_a soul_n all_o wait_a for_o a_o cure_n o_o this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n leap_v in_o heaven_n say_v psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o great_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o desperate_a and_o damn_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o let_v loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o o_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o delight_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n remember_v the_o priest_n have_v eat_v in_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v second_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o what_o delght_n shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n o_o say_v st._n paul_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 14._o this_o work_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o st._n paul_n have_v eat_v in_o his_o consecrate_v matter_n which_o be_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n but_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a book_n john_n be_v to_o eat_v rev._n 8._o 9_o chap_n 33._o the_o work_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o people_n when_o choose_v for_o they_o under_o which_o general_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n second_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v when_o in_o the_o place_n for_o administration_n three_o what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o need_n beside_o his_o solemn_a work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o veil_n a_o place_n where_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v leu._n 16._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n intercede_v work_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v there_o to_o intercede_v forth_o blessing_n for_o we_o and_o to_o advocate_n our_o case_n he_o take_v up_o all_o our_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o we_o there_o he_o answer_v all_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o law_n against_o we_o he_o be_v there_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o our_o inditement_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v into_o our_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v always_o there_o for_o this_o work_n christ_n be_v never_o absent_a when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o his_o presence_n on_o our_o behalf_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o â—6_n 17._o this_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o dark_a state_n which_o god_n hold_v they_o under_o in_o comparison_n to_o we_o gospeler_n it_o be_v little_a of_o the_o glory_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o people_n know_v its_o true_a they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n within_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o it_o but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o act_v they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o what_o manifestation_n he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o glorious_a discovery_n from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o see_v or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o will_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n so_o reason_n st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o glorious_a in_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o can_v now_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o at_o best_a while_n we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o our_o great_a vision_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n we_o behold_v only_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o veil_n where_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o say_v paul_n at_o best_a we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o our_o true_a tabernacleglory_n bring_v who_o to_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n through_o ordinance_n o_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v swim_v in_o the_o river_n of_o all_o glorious_a perfection_n say_v david_n psalm_n 16._o 11._o where_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v desire_v to_o live_v in_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n tabernacle_n state_n apart_o from_o those_o celestial_a glory_n but_o rather_o who_o will_v covet_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o be_v at_o who_o to_o this_o bless_a canaan_n of_o rest_n where_o all_o true_a blessedness_n dwell_v again_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 1._o 3._o 4_o 5._o this_o teach_v what_o believer_n shall_v do_v now_o in_o gospel_n day_n bring_v all_o their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n all_o the_o duty_n in_o worship_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o god_n o_o how_o do_v this_o reprove_v that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o dream_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o adore_v with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v
only_o due_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v term_v she_o and_o saint_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n beside_o many_o other_o late_o canonize_a saint_n who_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o unto_o who_o they_o dedicate_v the_o service_n pray_v what_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v the_o jew_n to_o create_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n beside_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n by_o moses_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v when_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o rail_n first_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n therewith_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o prevalency_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n with_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o show_v the_o father_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o intercede_v about_o lord_n here_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o this_o request_n and_o for_o the_o other_o petition_n which_o i_o put_v up_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o my_o people_n below_o if_o i_o ask_v grace_n or_o pardon_n lord_n here_o be_v my_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n if_o i_o ask_v deliverance_n for_o they_o from_o their_o enemy_n lord_n here_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n second_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o strong_a cry_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o burn_a incense_n altar_n for_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v their_o person_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o will_v bless_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v send_v they_o help_v from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n act_v 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n therefore_o soul_n what_o ever_o thou_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o blessing_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v again_o then_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v of_o the_o incense_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o incense_n altar_n that_o so_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v arise_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n what_o abundance_n of_o acceptable_a matter_n go_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o incense_n and_o certain_o this_o must_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n offering_n up_o incense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o powerful_a intercession_n of_o fere_v up_o to_o god_n with_o his_o people_n duty_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o service_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o have_v our_o saviour_n represent_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n after_o his_o ascension_n â—eâ—_n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o go_v up_o of_o this_o cloud_n of_o incense_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o perfume_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o weak_a service_n of_o the_o weak_a believer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o soul_n when_o ever_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o with_o weakness_n yea_o much_o weakness_n then_o take_v that_o weak_a duty_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o incense_n fire_n of_o intercession_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o hot_a burn_a coal_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o then_o it_o will_v ascend_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o god_n in_o that_o great_a cloud_n where_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a indeed_o chap._n 34._o what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n beside_o his_o solemn_a work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o uncleanness_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n either_o in_o their_o person_n garment_n or_o in_o their_o house_n levit._fw-la 14._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 40._o verse_n as_o that_o if_o any_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n sore_a or_o ulcer_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n than_o be_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o show_v it_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v their_o cleanse_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o door_n of_o access_n for_o a_o poor_a doubt_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n for_o look_v what_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v christ_n a_o believer_n gospel_n high_a priest_n to_o do_v for_o abraham_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o this_o action_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o case_n of_o bodily_a mallody_n lead_v you_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a malady_n i_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n into_o this_o mystery_n have_v occasion_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o many_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o have_v satan_n a_o little_a want_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o way_n of_o heap_v on_o their_o trouble_n who_o stir_n up_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o he_o can_v and_o labour_n to_o create_v guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sore_n and_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o run_v grief_n then_o do_v satan_n labour_n to_o plaster_n they_o abroad_o upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o affright_v of_o the_o soul_n off_o of_o christ_n and_o tell_v the_o soul_n that_o certain_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o endure_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o soul_n his_o nature_n be_v too_o pure_a to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o impure_a piece_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o sit_v still_o where_o he_o be_v then_o to_o think_v of_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n thus_o he_o labour_v to_o over-shoot_a the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n much_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o least_o view_v of_o consider_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o on_o purpose_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o blind_a lame_a sick_a sore_a corrupt_a deform_a desperate_a and_o damn_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o isa_n 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o may_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v the_o most_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n converse_v withal_o it_o be_v for_o this_o the_o pharisee_n upbraid_v christ_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o with_o such_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o o_o therefore_o soul_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o the_o future_a let_v not_o satan_n hinder_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o sore_n and_o plague_n and_o corrupt_a issue_n upon_o thy_o soul_n o_o then_o above_o all_o time_n come_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v stand_v off_o from_o christ_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rob_v christ_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n thou_o shut'_v out_o
christ_n of_o do_v that_o work_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v o_o where_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o have_v thy_o case_n better_v or_o who_o shall_v cure_v these_o wound_n sickness_n sore_n leprosy_n and_o guilt_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v create_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o this_o be_v the_o good_a samaritan_n that_o take_v up_o the_o soul_n wound_v by_o the_o spiritual_a thief_n and_o bound_n up_o his_o wound_n and_z pours_z oil_n into_o his_o grief_n and_o heal_v all_o his_o disease_n luke_n 10._o 36._o o_o therefore_o come_v to_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n bring_v thy_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o corruption_n sore_n and_o plague_n and_o run_v grief_n upon_o thou_o to_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o door_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o leprosy_n full_a of_o unbelief_n full_a of_o the_o sore_n of_o pride_n hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n revenge_n hypocrisy_n lust_n worldly_a mindedness_n a_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o vain_a thought_n and_o plead_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o cure_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o reject_v thou_o for_o thy_o misery_n but_o to_o pity_v thou_o under_o it_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thou_o about_o it_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o heb._n 2._o 17._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tenâ—ted_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 5._o 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o war_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n here_o it_o be_v david_n run_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o his_o sore_n and_o grief_n of_o corruption_n run_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o a_o great_a many_o trouble_a soul_n have_v do_v namely_o then_o to_o run_v from_o christ_n ps_n 38_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o my_o wound_n â—stinck_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o my_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v this_o drive_v david_n from_o jesus_n christ_n no_o sure_o but_o rather_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n towards_o he_o in_o order_n to_o cure_v therefore_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o 15._o verse_n lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o in_o thou_o lord_n do_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v hear_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o personal_a uncleanness_n so_o also_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o house_n lev_n 14_o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o owe_v the_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v the_o priest_n say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plague_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o priest_n shall_v command_v that_o they_o empty_v the_o house_n before_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o it_o to_o see_v the_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o make_v unclean_a and_o afterward_o the_o priest_n shall_v go_v into_o see_v the_o house_n now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o view_v the_o house_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o same_o use_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o gospel-house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o plague_n enter_v into_o it_o the_o plague_n of_o dissension_n and_o discord_n the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n of_o formality_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o lukewarm_a spirit_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o error_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n its_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o do_v so_o read_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o with_o rev._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o therefore_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o redress_n if_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n will_v more_o press_v upon_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o pure_a and_o unstained_a church_n by_o far_o than_o we_o have_v among_o we_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o need_n for_o church_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n then_o now_o have_v ever_o the_o israelite_n more_o cause_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o the_o house_n than_o christian_n have_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o formal_a curse_a lukewarm_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o overspread_v with_o the_o hollow_a greenish_a and_o radish_n strike_v to_o be_v see_v there_o levit_fw-la 14._o 37._o be_v they_o not_o overspread_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o of_o this_o plague_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o at_o this_o day_n o_o how_o deep_o have_v this_o plague_n root_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o four_o year_n affliction_n will_v not_o yet_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o god_n will_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o he_o will_v fetch_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o warm_a house_n beside_o what_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n and_o plague_n of_o apostasy_n have_v their_o overspread_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o have_v leaven_v every_o one_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o too_o many_o of_o they_o then_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v to_o christ_n with_o all_o haste_n for_o cure_n and_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v wish_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v more_o visit_v upon_o this_o account_n by_o his_o people_n five_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o the_o priest_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v pardon_v levit._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o same_o work_n be_v christ_n to_o do_v for_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o mark_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v so_o for_o believer_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o soul_n when_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v over_o take_v in_o a_o fault_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o christ_n but_o away_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n only_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n believe_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v pacify_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o soul_n thou_o may_v apply_v as_o real_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o very_a word_n in_o levit._n 5._o 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o ignorance_n wherein_o he_o err_v and_o wist_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o
sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n six_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o interpose_v between_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o endeavour_v to_o pacify_v god_n again_o read_v numb_a 16_o 46_o 47_o 48._o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n also_o and_o it_o do_v but_o type_n out_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reconcile_a god_n to_o the_o creature_n together_o with_o his_o present_a intercede_v work_n whereby_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o hour_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n this_o say_v st._n paul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o when_o ever_o sin_n and_o satan_n present_v the_o with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o sin_n labour_v to_o affect_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v about_o but_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n look_v up_o to_o thy_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o interpose_v between_o god_n anger_n and_o thy_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o pacification_n chap._n 35._o about_o the_o stand_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb._n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v this_o a_o stand_a sacrifice_n of_o two_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o evening_n every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n exod._n 29._o 38_o 39_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o people_n can_v be_v there_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o or_o no_o which_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o continual_a ground_n which_o god_n still_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o continue_v his_o reconcile_a love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 29._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o he_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v at_o first_o full_o give_v the_o father_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n under_o that_o consideration_n always_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o mercy-seat_n be_v sprinkle_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15._o that_o when_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o shall_v he_o always_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb_fw-mi 12._o 24._o second_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o much_o family-duty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o all_o profess_v soul_n this_o stand_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o respect_v our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o it_o type_v out_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o everlasting_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o elect_n that_o as_o they_o be_v always_o sin_v so_o here_o be_v two_o lamb_n always_o sacrifice_v before_o god_n for_o they_o but_o second_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o performance_n of_o family-duty_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o family_n and_o they_o have_v one_o head_n to_o it_o which_o be_v moses_n but_o at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o perform_v throughout_o the_o year_n o_o so_o much_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o family_n to_o offer_v god_n the_o evening_n and_o morning_n sacrifice_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o o_o methinks_v to_o consider_v how_o little_a god_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o lamentable_a certain_o man_n not_o perform_a family-duty_n be_v a_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n from_o be_v king_n in_o that_o family_n for_o god_n be_v know_v among_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o prayer_n for_o god_n upon_o himself_o as_o have_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n deny_v he_o in_o that_o family_n which_o deny_v he_o family_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v god_n style_v a_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o one_o unto_o who_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o dreadful_a stroke_n i_o mean_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n read_v jer._n 10._o 25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o family_n which_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n man_n little_a know_v what_o secret_a mischief_n they_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n who_o live_v in_o the_o open_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n say_v god_n in_o deut._n 32._o 23._o i_o will_v heap_v up_o mischief_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v heap_v mischief_n as_o prayerless_a person_n if_o you_o compare_v this_o of_o deut._n 32._o 23._o with_o jer._n 10._o 22._o into_o what_o flame_n have_v god_n turn_v some_o man_n house_n in_o one_o night_n over_o their_o head_n turn_v they_o and_o they_o into_o ash_n before_o the_o morning_n which_o judgement_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v have_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o night_n before_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o prayerless_a soul_n for_o fear_v lest_o god_n rush_v out_o upon_o you_o and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v find_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o after_o their_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o land_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v their_o rest_n heb._n 3._o 11._o this_o land_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o sore_a travel_n and_o weary_a journeying_n and_o great_a temptation_n a_o land_n of_o delight_n a_o land_n full_a of_o fatness_n abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n deut._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o do_v st._n paul_n in_o heb._n 3_o 11._o express_v as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o gospel_n kingdom_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n shall_v certain_o rest_v and_o centre_n in_o at_o last_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a so_o my_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o canaan_n more_o glorious_a than_o israel_n be_v for_o believer_n to_o enter_v into_o of_o which_o canaan_n of_o old_a be_v the_o type_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n typical_a under_o the_o law_n do_v fall_v short_a in_o glory_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o type_v forth_o so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o canaan_n in_o the_o anti-type_n will_v infinite_o excel_v for_o glory_n and_o brightness_n the_o canaan_n in_o the_o type_n these_o two_o canaan_n type_v out_o one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o for_o place_n second_o for_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o enter_v each_o place_n three_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o this_o canaan_n shall_v be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enter_v which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n rest_n or_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o this_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v canaan_n of_o old_a it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o this_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o canaan_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o enter_v but_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v and_o my_o hope_n be_v towards_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o rest_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o heb._n 3._o 11._o which_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v to_o canaan_n of_o old_a as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o this_o earth_n and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o each_o canaan_n be_v promise_v or_o tender_v that_o of_o old_a and_o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 3_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o faithful_a follow_v of_o the_o lord_n believe_o in_o
of_o ultimate_a glory_n come_v to_o take_v place_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v away_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n now_o if_o the_o wicked_a must_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o then_o will_v the_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o rule_v over_o with_o iron_n rod_n so_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o you_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o kingdom_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v now_o this_o very_a kingdom_n must_v be_v on_o earth_n for_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v common_o understand_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o be_v all_o along_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o but_o this_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o be_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n that_o its_o a_o kingdom_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n this_o you_o see_v how_o canaan_n of_o old_a and_o this_o gospel_n canaan_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v for_o matter_n of_o place_n second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o enter_v each_o place_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v of_o old_a canaan_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o same_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o this_o gospel_n canaan_n heb._n 4._o 1._o again_o a_o follow_v of_o god_n full_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o enter_v the_o old_a canaan_n numb_a 14._o 21_o 22._o 23_o 24._o the_o same_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 19_o 28._o three_o they_o do_v agree_v for_o privilege_n only_o in_o the_o general_n canaan_n of_o old_a be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a delightful_a good_a land_n which_o afford_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n wealth_n and_o safety_n a_o full_a reward_n for_o all_o their_o travel_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o go_v under_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o kingdom_n or_o canaan_n much_o more_o full_a of_o glory_n will_v this_o be_v find_v to_o have_v i_o shall_v brief_o present_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o you_o as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n or_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o glory_n isa_n 60._o 1._o arise_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o but_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a about_o this_o kingdom_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o first_o something_o do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n second_o then_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a and_o total_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o hostile_a opposition_n against_o the_o set_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v you_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_o well_o israel_n come_v into_o canaan_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o just_a before_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v josh_n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o saint_n entrance_n into_o their_o great_a canaan_n privilege_n read_v isa_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o isa_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o isa_n 66._o 15_o 16._o joel_n 3._o 2._o with_o 14._o revelation_n 19_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o great_a battle_n fight_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o will_v he_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v up_o of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n dan._n 2._o 44._o with_o dan_n 7._o 22._o 27._o rev._n 20_o 4._o matth._n 19_o 28._o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o in_o which_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n have_v govern_v they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o this_o world_n psalm_n 45._o 16_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n then_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o oppression_n and_o the_o oppressor_n which_o evil_a will_v never_o annoy_v the_o saint_n more_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o much_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 35._o 9_o isa_n 6._o 18._o isa_n 54._o 14._o second_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n no_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v there_o isa_n 35._o 8._o isa_n 60_o 21._o zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o revelation_n 22._o 15._o revelation_n 21._o 17._o three_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v then_o set_v whole_o free_a from_o a_o timmerous_a and_o distract_n fearful_a spirit_n in_o duty_n zach._n 12._o 8._o isa_n 35._o 4._o four_o their_o knowledge_n in_o all_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o humane_a thing_n will_v be_v wonderful_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o yea_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v account_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o time_n before_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v such_o man_n zach._n 13._o 4._o 5._o isa_n 29._o 24._o five_o there_o shall_v so_o great_a a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_a drop_n from_o their_o countenance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o their_o presence_n will_v daunt_v they_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n cant._n 6_o 10._o six_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o glory_n upon_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o achievement_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v bring_v forth_o at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v otherwise_o isaiah_n 54._o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 16._o 14_o 15._o isaiah_n 66._o 10_o 11_o 12._o seven_o this_o canaan_n shall_v afford_v the_o saint_n all_o manner_n of_o riches_n plenty_n and_o peace_n isaiah_n 60._o 78._o with_o 12._o 13._o verse_n zach._n 14_o 14._o revel_v 21._o 7._o revelation_n 22_o 2._o psalm_n 72._o 6_o 7._o eight_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n and_o first_o purity_n ezek._n 34._o 27._o isa_n 65._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o nine_o in_o this_o canaan_n god_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o these_o thorn_n and_o prickle_a brier_n which_o do_v any_o way_n render_v our_o comfort_n unpleasing_a to_o we_o or_o do_v any_o way_n embitter_v they_o to_o our_o taste_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n god_n will_v take_v away_o that_o isaiah_n 65._o 20._o with_o ver_fw-la 22._o as_o likewise_o god_n will_v remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o loss_n either_o as_o to_o good_n or_o estate_n isa_n 65._o 21_o 22_o 23._o also_o
our_o wilderness-condition_n this_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o canaan_n of_o old_a so_o reason_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n so_o for_o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o so_o that_o the_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n make_v canaan_n of_o old_a their_o reward_n for_o stick_v close_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependency_n during_o the_o time_n of_o all_o their_o trial_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o qualification_n a_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n touch_v this_o latter_a canaan_n and_o apply_v the_o matter_n so_o heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a through_o unbelief_n now_o by_o come_v short_a of_o a_o gospel_n canaan_n through_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v i_o say_v by_o canaan_n either_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n or_o else_o a_o canaan_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n here_o below_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v election_n before_o time_n then_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o elect_v to_o that_o canaan_n can_v ever_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o more_o if_o election_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v or_o elect_v ephes_n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n now_o if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v malachi_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 29._o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o those_o he_o elect_v or_o choose_v to_o glory_n shall_v inherit_v john_n 6._o 39_o then_o certain_o its_o not_o of_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o heb._n 4._o 1._o but_o of_o a_o rest_n much_o of_o this_o side_n that_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o agree_v with_o canaan_n of_o old_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n or_o canaan_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v only_o appoint_v for_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v as_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o but_o suffer_v faithful_a one_o then_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o exhortation_n in_o hebrew_n 4._o 1._o will_v hold_v with_o election_n and_o predestination_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o absolute_a election_n and_o predestination_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o election_n and_o predestination_n be_v a_o absolute_a fruit_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a council_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v be_v to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v unridle_v but_o if_o we_o place_v it_o never_o as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o point_n that_o the_o ultimate_a canaan_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n absolute_a will_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n those_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v john_n 10._o 28_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o canaan_n which_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o though_o the_o elect_n can_v any_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n yet_o they_o may_v of_o this_o this_o doctrine_n will_v hold_v good_a in_o both_o end_n without_o thwart_v other_o foundation_n truth_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n promise_v the_o suffer_v faithful_a saint_n must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v here_o below_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o first_o you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n or_o canaan_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o one_o he_o call_v his_o own_o that_o be_v its_z his_o by_o purchase_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o undertake_v to_o bring_v about_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o with_o psal_n 2._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n read_v that_o place_n in_o rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n throne_n and_o the_o father_n throne_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mark_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o canaan_n of_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o in_o rev._n 20._o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o canaan_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o matth._n 19_o 28._o which_o canaan_n or_o kingdom_n you_o see_v be_v give_v as_o the_o to_o reward_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o fore_a head_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o look_v you_o into_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n canaan_n or_o kingdom_n very_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v christ_n but_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o suffer_a saint_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o second_o that_o this_o promise_a canaan_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heb._n 3._o 11._o be_v call_v a_o rest_n must_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n 19_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o in_o that_o canaan_n kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_n than_o it_o follow_v there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n pray_v who_o shall_v the_o saint_n judge_v there_o or_o who_o will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n so_o rev._n 2_o 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n now_o pray_v observe_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n what_o iron_n rod_n of_o severity_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o nation_n what_o nation_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o read_v in_o mat._n 25_o 31_o 32._o with_o 41._o that_o when_o the_o canaan_n